heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o
it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v this_o disposition_n to_o take_v we_o from_o the_o world_n first_o our_o heart_n than_o our_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n heavenliness_n follow_v grace_n there_o be_v something_o divine_a a_o high_a birth_n than_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n else_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o use_v their_o soul_n only_o as_o a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o body_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v high_a to_o shine_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n to_o affect_v honour_n and_o great_a place_n these_o thing_n we_o learn_v without_o a_o master_n we_o bring_v these_o disposition_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o roll_n the_o stone_n upward_o to_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_n off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4.22_o 2._o custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n carnal_a affection_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o so_o they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n because_o they_o have_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v sweet_a and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v good_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n he_o can_v hardly_o change_v his_o custom_n and_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o continue_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v still_o the_o sense_n act_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a contentment_n be_v present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o other_o only_o to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o still_o see_v the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o they_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o custom_n especial_o if_o it_o yield_v any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o example_n increase_v sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v it_o at_o first_o sin_n be_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o imitation_n but_o yet_o imitation_n do_v much_o increase_n sin_n isa._n 6.5_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n that_o be_v a_o snare_n certain_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v worldly_a and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v they_o be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v to_o we_o any_o good_a psal._n 4.6_o the_o multitude_n be_v for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o profit_n a_o mortify_a man_n be_v rare_a one_o that_o renounce_v interest_n and_o contentment_n be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o lust_n for_o man_n will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v otherwise_o give_v and_o the_o world_n think_v they_o to_o be_v mopish_a precise_a and_o singular_a the_o great_a part_n seek_v worldly_a good_n we_o easy_o contract_v contagion_n and_o taint_n one_o from_o another_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o be_v few_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a christian_n and_o man_n think_v these_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n learn_v the_o same_o manner_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o these_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o 4._o satan_n he_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a he_o find_v the_o fire_n in_o we_o and_o then_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 2.3_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o present_v object_n poison_v the_o fancy_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a motion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.5_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n he_o mark_v our_o temper_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v flexible_a and_o pliable_a what_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o join_v issue_n with_o it_o when_o satan_n see_v our_o carnal_a affection_n run_v that_o way_n he_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o as_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o tempest_n be_v prepare_v the_o devil_n join_v and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o do_v deal_v here_o with_o our_o corruption_n when_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n strong_o carry_v out_o either_o to_o the_o delight_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n he_o find_v in_o we_o into_o a_o flame_n well_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o nature_n custom_n example_n satan_n this_o be_v hard_a all_o these_o plead_v for_o worldly_a lusts._n iv._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n be_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n how_o do_v grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o diversion_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n discourse_n and_o persuasion_n 1._o by_o diversion_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o better_a portion_n in_o christ._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a affection_n and_o can_v remain_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v run_v out_o one_o way_n or_o another_o look_v as_o water_n in_o a_o pipe_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n therefore_o it_o run_v out_o at_o the_o next_o leak_n so_o we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n and_o we_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n well_o then_o grace_n for_o cure_n go_v to_o work_v by_o diversion_n why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o better_a be_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o spiritual_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o look_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o when_o she_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n leave_v her_o pitcher_n so_o when_o grace_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o way_n the_o course_n of_o they_o be_v divert_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n rom._n 13.14_o there_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o diversion_n or_o turn_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n lust_n will_v not_o engross_v so_o much_o of_o our_o care_n and_o esteem_n get_v christ_n as_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o can_v for_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o sweetness_n with_o pardon_n peace_n
continual_a practice_n how_o few_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n wear_v their_o own_o apparel_n only_o call_v it_o by_o god_n name_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o the_o essential_a property_n 2._o the_o second_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v self-denial_n or_o a_o venture_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n or_o a_o forego_n all_o for_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o i_o must_v prove_v to_o you_o 1._o by_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purchase_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o purchase_v in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o mean_n a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v for_o spare_v or_o save_v the_o body_n but_o faith_n be_v for_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o flesh_n say_v favour_v thyself_o faith_n say_v hazard_v all_o for_o christ._n 2._o by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.1_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o require_v the_o firm_a belief_n it_o be_v eminent_o good_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o the_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o can_v be_v give_v we_o now_o we_o do_v not_o close_o with_o this_o promise_n right_o unless_o we_o assent_v and_o embrace_v take_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n and_o the_o promise_v itself_o for_o our_o whole_a security_n the_o thing_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o take_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n unless_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v let_v go_v all_o pleasure_n profit_n worldly_a reputation_n and_o honour_n yea_o life_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o only_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o no_o we_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o portion_n and_o felicity_n for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o all_o upon_o this_o security_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o actual_o forsake_v all_o so_o that_o without_o self-denial_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v god_n nor_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 3._o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conditional_a and_o baptismal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a covenant_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n none_o can_v be_v believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o christ_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o we_o do_v many_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n but_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o bargain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o all_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o choice_n and_o trust_n so_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n after_o such_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o but_o all_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o this_o eph._n 6.15_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n this_o every_o disciple_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o believer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a faith_n be_v ever_o a_o venture_v all_o and_o a_o forsake_v all_o upon_o god_n veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o extraordinary_n noah_n have_v but_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o the_o flood_n heb._n 11.7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o mock_v of_o the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o vast_a expense_n and_o care_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o prescribe_a mean_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o household_n abraham_n leave_v his_o father_n house_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v call_v he_o heb._n 11.8_o here_o be_v venture_v all_o on_o god_n fidelity_n and_o afterward_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v isaac_n leave_v the_o way_n to_o god_n how_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n vers._n 17_o 18._o so_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n ver._n 29._o there_o they_o put_v their_o all_o into_o god_n hand_n when_o upon_o his_o word_n themselves_o and_o little_a one_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n venture_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a so_o christ_n trial_n of_o the_o young_a man_n mark_v 10.21_o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o great_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o part_v the_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a estate_n 2._o ordinary_a moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n yet_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n by_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a enough_o so_o paul_n quit_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o his_o countryman_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v still_o know_v by_o their_o self-denial_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o growth_n for_o we_o can_v but_o forsake_v all_o i_o answer_v by_o your_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ._n the_o weak_a believer_n can_v part_v with_o no_o more_o but_o all_o but_o the_o strong_a this_o faith_n be_v he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n
look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â—3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o
be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 432_o 752_o 952_o 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 432_o 435_o 721_o 753_o 952_o 1102_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o faith_n 953_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 433_o 435_o 436_o 1103_o the_o adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 433_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n 435_o implicit_a faith_n what_o 432_o historical_a faith_n what_o 434_o temporary_a faith_n what_o 435_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n 437_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n present_v it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n 895_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n open_v 438_o 476_o vid._n sight_n how_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 439_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 754_o light_n of_o faith_n vid._n light_n instance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n 459_o vid._n abraham_n canaan_n centurion_n how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 432_o 436_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n vid._n word_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a companion_n 430_o the_o respect_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v one_o to_o another_o 1104_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 752_o the_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n ibid._n fallen_n the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_v state_n 1159_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o fall_v sinner_n 783_o he_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_a state_n by_o call_v 784_o far._n many_o may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n 284_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 359_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1134_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 1134_o 1137_o fear_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 241_o 458_o argument_n to_o remove_v fear_n of_o danger_n 1099_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1070_o why_o it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n feast_n whether_o lawful_a 74_o fill_v both_o the_o backslider_n and_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 1110_o they_o both_o take_v different_a way_n to_o be_v fill_v 1111_o right_o understand_v every_o man_n be_v fill_v from_o himself_o 1115_o finish_v christ_n word_n it_o be_v finish_v open_v 1149_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n 1150_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o
or_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 81_o vid._n justice_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o work_v righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1071_o why_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 928_o 956_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v on_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 930_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n ibid._n s_o sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a 621_o what_o thought_n be_v preparative_n to_o it_o ibid._n vid._n meditation_n sacrifice_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 830_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 829_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 830_o salvation_n what_o it_o be_v 17_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o 23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o contemn_v salvation_n 20_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 397_o vid._n difficult_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a refuge_n but_o salvation_n 231_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v salvation_n 21_o vid._n saviour_n sanctification_n meritorious_a applicative_a and_o practical_a what_o 1090_o how_o christ_n sanctify_v 1092_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a 1089_o why_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n be_v reckon_v only_o to_o the_o sanctify_a 1090_o sanctification_n have_v influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1072_o sanctify_a god_n what_o it_o be_v 267_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n a_o good_a man_n have_v 1114_o why_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o prove_v 1151_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o to_o poor_a sinner_n 1152_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 153_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 887_o why_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n ibid._n christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n 888_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 154_o direction_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n 892_o motive_n to_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n 891_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n a_o christian_a duty_n 893_o scripture_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 721_o sensible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a
why_o because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o heaven_n discover_v the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v strong_a enough_o but_o temporal_n be_v not_o of_o consideration_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o temper_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n to_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o let_v god_n keep_v heaven_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o bless_a hope_n the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v now_o mention_v so_o express_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_n 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o sureness_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v disappoint_v the_o whole_a business_n lie_v without_o we_o in_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o indeterminate_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o surety_n the_o former_a covenant_n depend_v upon_o something_o in_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n but_o now_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n therefore_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n christ_n stand_v engage_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n keep_v on_o both_o side_n god_n have_v christ_n to_o challenge_v for_o obedience_n and_o we_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o now_o grace_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v make_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n because_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o gracious_a and_o free_a term_n sermon_n ii_o titus_n ii_o 11_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a enough_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o renew_a world_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o david_n first_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o signify_v there_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n people_n will_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v languish_v and_o suffer_v decay_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v and_o such_o blackness_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o new_a creation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o few_o day_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o how_o barbarous_a and_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n tertullian_n say_v gemmae_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la raritate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possident_fw-la jewel_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o scarceness_n and_o rareness_n o_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o serious_o regard_v the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o reveal_v it_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v god_n keep_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o precious_a secret_n hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n than_o be_v the_o gospel_n discover_v only_o as_o a_o king_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o some_o of_o he_o intimate_v and_o privy-counsellor_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o see_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n a_o far_o off_o we_o can_v tell_v his_o shape_n nor_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n nor_o other_o circumstance_n but_o only_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o man_n so_o they_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o as_o now_o we_o can_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a salvation_n at_o hand_n but_o full_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v therefore_o they_o study_v their_o own_o write_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v mat._n 13.16_o 17._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o happy_a estate_n since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v for_o god_n have_v deal_v more_o merciful_o and_o kind_o with_o we_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o how_o earnest_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o and_o therefore_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o usefulness_n necessity_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o we_o do_v use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n have_v we_o more_o knowledge_n and_o clearness_n of_o faith_n alas_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o obtain_v but_o the_o shadow_n their_o eagle-eye_n discern_v more_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o ceremony_n than_o we_o can_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o but_o we_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o david_n but_o of_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o enjoy_v these_o day_n of_o plenty_n if_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d profit_n by_o they_o to_o stumble_v in_o the_o night_n be_v more_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stumble_v there_o where_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n to_o see_v our_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v break_v out_o like_o a_o clear_a light_n yet_o we_o come_v short_a of_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o tree_n in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n shall_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o cattle_n in_o better_a pasture_n shall_v thrive_v more_o so_o we_o that_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n and_o refresh_v with_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thrive_v more_o wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n a_o light_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v work_v by_o it_o therefore_o have_v you_o improve_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n what_o of_o power_n have_v you_o get_v to_o subdue_v corruption_n alas_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n still_o it_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o master_v their_o corruption_n at_o best_a it_o be_v a_o directive_n light_n not_o persuasive_a it_o be_v only_o as_o light_n not_o as_o fire_v to_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n therefore_o what_o of_o strength_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o for_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n what_o of_o willingness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o â—_o cor._n 5.14_o you_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n
principle_n be_v that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o have_v god_n invisible_a nature_n for_o image_n be_v forbid_v upon_o that_o ground_n because_o god_n can_v be_v see_v deut._n 4.12_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o principle_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n even_o of_o a_o man_n thought_n ascribe_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o oath_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o chief_a intent_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v to_o forbid_v perjury_n it_o also_o forbid_v rash_a swear_v and_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reverence_n for_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o his_o omniscience_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o in_o a_o oath_n god_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n there_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o four_o principle_n that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o himself_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n at_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n a_o day_n on_o purpose_n be_v institute_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n now_o out_o of_o these_o speculative_a notion_n practical_o flow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v obey_v honour_v trust_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o set_v up_o other_o confidence_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o deny_v god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n or_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n by_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o careless_o and_o hypocritical_o or_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o exclude_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o far_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o second_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n deny_v be_v a_o word_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o proposition_n we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v when_o we_o contradict_v what_o be_v affirm_v but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n refuse_v as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o when_o they_o check_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v godliness_n to_o work_v though_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o phrase_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n 1._o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o rational_a debate_n and_o suggestion_n and_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o ungodly_a thought_n suggestion_n and_o counsel_n before_o sin_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o ungodly_a thought_n some_o counsel_n which_o when_o we_o suppress_v and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o thought_n which_o sin_n stir_v up_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o deny_v it_o every_o corruption_n have_v a_o voice_n if_o envy_n bid_v cain_n go_v kill_v thy_o brother_n he_o hearken_v to_o it_o ambition_n speak_v to_o absalon_n thus_o go_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father_n and_o covetousness_n speak_v to_o judas_n go_v betray_v thy_o lord_n so_o ungodliness_n have_v a_o voice_n carnal_a affection_n urge_v by_o satan_n bid_v we_o neglect_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n mind_n thy_o own_o business_n favour_n thyself_o corruption_n awaken_v by_o satan_n will_v solicit_v to_o evil._n now_o suppress_v and_o smother_n such_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o sin_n be_v voice_n or_o deny_v ungodliness_n 2._o some_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n probable_o here_o be_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o stipulation_n when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v question_n propound_v to_o he_o abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o promise_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o person_n answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o spondeo_fw-la i_o do_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.21_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o can_v answer_v to_o all_o these_o demand_n sermon_n iu._n titus_n ii_o 12_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o now_o let_v i_o open_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v something_o negative_a and_o that_o be_v deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o something_o positive_a and_o that_o be_v put_v actual_a contempt_n upon_o he_o i._o for_o the_o negative_a part_n when_o god_n be_v deny_v his_o honour_n now_o to_o find_v out_o how_o this_o be_v do_v let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o last_o end_n we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ungodliness_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o these_o branch_n first_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n or_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o these_o be_v neglect_v so_o far_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n well_o then_o under_o this_o head_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o i_o name_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disorder_n in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o observation_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o a_o right_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n he_o know_v not_o god_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v respect_n between_o man_n and_o man_n nothing_o that_o preserve_v honesty_n and_o piety_n so_o much_o as_o right_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o know_v he_o as_o blind_a man_n do_v fire_n a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a can_v tell_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o warm_a but_o what_o a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v tell_v so_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conscience_n proclaim_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o but_o little_o do_v they_o know_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n what_o god_n be_v according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n look_v as_o the_o athenian_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o the_o inscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o so_o do_v most_o christian_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o as_o christ_n tax_v the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.22_o
and_o so_o degenerate_a lest_o a_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lust_n and_o its_o vehemency_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o we_o know_v natural_a heat_n from_o unnatural_a it_o be_v so_o temperate_o disperse_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v or_o oppress_v by_o it_o but_o unnatural_a heat_n oppress_v nature_n so_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o when_o they_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o always_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o brink_n lest_o we_o become_v slave_n to_o lust._n second_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o of_o these_o lusts._n it_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n instance_n only_o in_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o price_n all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n with_o carnal_a man_n all_o that_o take_v up_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v lust_n and_o vanity_n either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o glorious_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a particular_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 3._o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reak_n of_o this_o dunghill_n whether_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o thought_n or_o carnal_a counsel_n or_o in_o the_o will_n by_o carnal_a desire_n so_o it_o be_v take_v at_o large_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n and_o for_o sensuality_n or_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n some_o expound_v by_o curiosity_n other_o by_o wantonness_n indeed_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o usual_a broker_n of_o temptation_n the_o eye_n let_v out_o the_o lust_n and_o let_v in_o the_o temptation_n all_o kind_n of_o lust_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v covetousness_n be_v here_o intend_a or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v this_o kind_n of_o corruption_n the_o eye_n seduce_v the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o eye_n eccl._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v prov._n 27.20_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v all_o strong_a desire_n look_v out_o by_o the_o eye_n especial_o insatiable_a avarice_n 3._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o life_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n that_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man._n whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n to_o pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o content_v the_o body_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o he_o note_v the_o instrument_n the_o eye_n purvey_v for_o the_o heart_n but_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n and_o call_v it_o pride_n of_o life_n because_o it_o taint_v every_o action_n it_o serve_v itself_o of_o every_o enjoyment_n it_o mingle_v with_o other_o lust_n the_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o sphere_n enough_o for_o pride_n to_o discover_v itself_o other_o vice_n destroy_v only_o their_o contrary_n covetousness_n destroy_v liberality_n drunkenness_n sobriety_n but_o pride_n destroy_v all_o it_o run_v through_o all_o enjoyment_n wit_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n apparel_n learning_n grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a but_o it_o yield_v fuel_n to_o pride_n the_o hair_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n be_v often_o hang_v out_o as_o a_o bush_n and_o ensign_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a and_o sacred_a but_o pride_n can_v abuse_v it_o like_o misseltoe_n it_o grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o most_o upon_o the_o best_a well_o then_o all_o worldly_a lust_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n for_o he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o we_o understand_v by_o worldliness_n nothing_o but_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a profit_n but_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n pride_n be_v a_o worldly_a lust_n and_o so_o be_v sensuality_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o look_v as_o the_o ocean_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o several_a part_n of_o it_o have_v divers_a name_n so_o worldliness_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n yet_o have_v divers_a kind_n it_o have_v several_a name_n those_o that_o mind_n honour_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n pride_n of_o life_n those_o that_o mind_n riches_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o mind_n pleasure_n be_v still_o guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o world_n trinity_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v bend_v the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o in_o mortification_n till_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n sensuality_n covetousness_n pride_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n sensuality_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n with_o more_o liberty_n than_o man_n can_v and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unum_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la that_o will_v spend_v one_o day_n in_o pleasure_n other_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o own_o image_n they_o unman_v we_o of_o all_o desire_n these_o bring_v most_o shame_n because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a base_a act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o they_o do_v emasculate_a and_o quench_v the_o bravery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o embase_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n how_o can_v they_o look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v sink_v in_o their_o belly_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o active_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o high_a thing_n but_o sensual_a person_n have_v no_o radiancy_n of_o grace_n nor_o vigour_n of_o gift_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n bait_n and_o the_o sauce_n of_o
and_o grace_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o savour_n and_o taste_n of_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a fare_n to_o love_v coarse_a diet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 2._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n lust_n follow_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o old_a man_n be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n than_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n of_o the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o weaken_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o contrary_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o corruption_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v through_o the_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v better_o but_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_a lust_n we_o may_v declaim_v against_o it_o but_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v change_v our_o disposition_n or_o work_v out_o our_o corruption_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a direction_n but_o a_o continue_a influence_n and_o supply_n of_o power_n 3._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n grace_n out-reason_n and_o out-pleads_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o can_v obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o grace_n urge_v be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o lust_n to_o our_o condition_n that_o so_o it_o may_v shame_v the_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o become_v we_o while_o we_o be_v child_n as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n will_v not_o become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v man_n so_o certain_o those_o thing_n that_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n become_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v worldly_a lusts._n for_o a_o man_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v addict_v to_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o in_o all_o disease_n relapse_n you_o know_v be_v dangerous_a as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_a heat_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n these_o be_v your_o former_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v under_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o you_o then_o but_o how_o be_v they_o unseemly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o condition_n 1._o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o privilege_n and_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o disparage_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o serve_v it_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a do_v he_o put_v such_o contempt_n on_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v he_o at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o worse_o you_o hereby_o put_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n death_n and_o disparage_v his_o purchase_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o design_n he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v best_a we_o or_o christ_n john_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o wise_a to_o choose_v christ_n or_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o we_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o fancy_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o despise_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n worldly_a man_n be_v fasten_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o tend_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v worldly_n man_n do_v not_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o our_o condition_n what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o whither_o be_v you_o go_v you_o be_v passenger_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o stick_v and_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n something_o we_o may_v take_v for_o our_o refreshment_n as_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n rub_v the_o ear_n as_o they_o go_v as_o the_o angel_n rouse_v elijah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o arise_v and_o eat_v for_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o you_o that_o affect_v to_o tarry_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n have_v you_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v a_o traveller_n hang_v his_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v carry_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n piety_n outlive_v the_o grave_a but_o honour_n and_o wealth_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vow_n we_o renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o god_n question_n believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n renounce_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n you_o break_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o
when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v bridle_v job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n chap_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n no_o man_n be_v above_o these_o rule_n the_o eye_n transmit_v the_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n the_o fancy_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n sermon_n vi._n titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o exhortation_n let_v we_o deny_v these_o worldly_a lusts._n i_o shall_v urge_v argument_n both_o on_o grace_n part_n and_o then_o on_o the_o part_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n 1._o on_o grace_n part_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n certain_o god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o inexpressible_a affection_n it_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v love_v the_o world_n though_o nature_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o can_v love_v the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o god_n love_v christ_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a like_o his_o essence_n and_o god_n find_v a_o full_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n yet_o god_n give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a for_o grace_n a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n at_o what_o cost_n be_v grace_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v grace_n be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n for_o nothing_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o a_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o give_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o child_n life_n but_o he_o only_o require_v thy_o lust_n thing_n not_o worth_a the_o keep_n thing_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o part_n with_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v never_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n and_o shall_v grace_n plead_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o press_v to_o deny_v lust_n it_o will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o dung_n for_o gold_n with_o a_o stable_a for_o a_o palace_n especial_o be_v so_o deep_o preingaged_n by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n there_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a then_o in_o particular_a i._o in_o general_n they_o be_v lust_n and_o they_o be_v worldly_a lust_n both_o will_v yield_v we_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o 1_o sy_n they_o be_v lust_n and_o therefore_o lust_n shall_v be_v check_v because_o it_o be_v lust._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o express_v our_o self-denial_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o can_v do_v for_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a self-denial_n there_o but_o where_o the_o lust_n be_v great_a and_o there_o we_o show_v how_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o bosom-desire_n for_o god_n sake_n mat._n 7.13_o it_o be_v say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v look_v to_o cross_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o most_o affect_v and_o desire_n and_o pass_v through_o a_o strait_a gate_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o let_v lust_n have_v its_o scope_n you_o mistake_v the_o way_n without_o self-denial_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a do_v in_o religion_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n be_v like_o the_o calor_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o vital_a heat_n which_o preserve_v nature_n but_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o feverish_a heat_n that_o oppress_v nature_n we_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o our_o immoderate_a desire_n as_o we_o will_v of_o a_o disease_n nature_n desire_n be_v temperate_a and_o soon_o satisfy_v but_o lust_n be_v immoderate_a and_o ravenous_a contentation_n be_v the_o soul_n health_n as_o lust_n be_v her_o sickness_n if_o after_o much_o eat_n and_o drink_v a_o man_n be_v unsatisfied_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v more_o need_n of_o physic_n than_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v rather_o than_o fill_v so_o when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n allowance_n in_o a_o moderate_a supply_n of_o nature_n we_o need_v to_o be_v cure_v rather_o than_o satisfy_v drink_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o the_o appetite_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v desire_v a_o burn_a fever_n to_o relish_v his_o drink_n better_o mortify_v the_o lust_n than_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a for_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o seem_v sweet_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o bitter_a as_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o lust_n let_v alone_o begin_v our_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o burn_a heat_n that_o at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o a_o everlasting_a flame_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v monarch_n and_o king_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v and_o under_o a_o base_a bondage_n by_o strength_n of_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o the_o true_a freedom_n to_o command_v they_o consider_v what_o a_o odd_a sight_n it_o be_v if_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o earth_n there_o where_o heaven_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o monstruousness_n and_o disorder_n within_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o roll_a lust._n all_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v reason_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o we_o give_v it_o to_o appetite_n and_o lust._n a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n jame_v 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o affection_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o coach_n that_o have_v cast_v their_o driver_n they_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n by_o violence_n and_o reason_n have_v no_o command_n again_o lust_v make_v we_o not_o only_o brutish_a like_o beast_n for_o beast_n be_v lead_v by_o appetite_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o worse_a than_o beast_n for_o beast_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o a_o high_a rule_n appetite_n be_v make_v judg._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o we_o exceed_v they_o in_o lust_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o appetite_n desire_v thing_n only_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v but_o man_n lust_n rummage_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n sometime_o they_o desire_v thing_n impossible_a the_o lust_n of_o beast_n be_v less_o inordinate_a than_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o the_o beast_n only_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v nature_n which_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a you_o can_v force_v a_o beast_n to_o take_v more_o when_o nature_n have_v its_o fill_n but_o our_o desire_n know_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o necessary_a thing_n but_o superfluous_a such_o as_o be_v burdensome_a and_o cumbersome_a to_o the_o soul_n lust_n only_o make_v they_o necessary_a a_o horse_n when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o measure_n will_v take_v no_o more_o every_o other_o creature_n natural_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o offensive_a only_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o bane_n and_o fight_v for_o those_o lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v lust_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n
subdue_v our_o own_o lust_n but_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v on_o heavy_a cross_n second_o let_v i_o now_o deal_v with_o these_o lust_n in_o particular_a pride_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n these_o be_v immediate_a issue_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o sy_n sensuality_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n let_v i_o begin_v there_o because_o we_o live_v first_o by_o sense_n before_o we_o live_v by_o reason_n these_o lust_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n other_o sin_n defile_v a_o part_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n defile_v the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n too_o they_o leave_v gild_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o body_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n be_v only_o make_v a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o by_o adultery_n it_o be_v make_v the_o sink_n and_o channel_n of_o lust._n in_o short_a that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sensuality_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n a_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o a_o undue_a liberty_n of_o diet_n sport_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n of_o life_n there_o be_v allow_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o there_o be_v allow_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o create_v water_n for_o our_o necessity_n create_v wine_n for_o our_o comfort_n the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v use_v too_o hardly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o what_o be_v this_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o intemperate_a use_n this_o undue_a liberty_n how_o shall_v we_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n different_a nature_n and_o temper_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a but_o the_o two_o general_a bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v and_o the_o soul_n clog_v and_o pervert_v than_o your_o lust_n have_v carry_v you_o too_o far_o 1._o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o funeral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n to_o show_v that_o lust_n shorten_v life_n when_o health_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v as_o too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n than_o you_o sin_n hos._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprightliness_n of_o man._n when_o gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n be_v drown_v and_o quench_v in_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n and_o we_o lose_v our_o masculine_a agility_n and_o vivacity_n all_o be_v melt_v away_o then_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n god_n have_v set_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clog_v or_o unfit_a for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1_o then_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v less_o aptitude_n for_o god_n service_n the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v burdensome_a and_o gross_a it_o oppress_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o humble_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n man_n drive_v on_o heavy_o and_o duty_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o irksome_a by_o turn_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o present_a contentment_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o readiness_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o those_o chaste_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o presence_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v more_o aptitude_n for_o sin_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o couple_v and_o put_v together_o the_o soul_n wax_v wanton_a when_o natural_a desire_n be_v too_o far_o indulge_v if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n grow_v wanton_a and_o libidinous_a and_o restraint_n of_o grace_n grow_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n be_v more_o urgent_a then_o pleasure_n become_v a_o snare_n grace_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v distemper_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o free_a for_o sin_n deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o indulge_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n consider_v 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v unclean_a and_o gross_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o muddy_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n dull_a and_o slow_a sensual_a man_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o efficacy_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sensual_a they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n those_o dreggy_a delight_n whereas_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o they_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n look_v as_o the_o manly_a heat_n get_v by_o exercise_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n gain_v by_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n be_v better_a than_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o creature_n well_o then_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v will_v you_o live_v at_o large_a and_o ease_n and_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n or_o will_v you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o active_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o dissolve_v your_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o solemn_a and_o grave_a exercise_n of_o religion_n frog_n delight_v in_o fen_n and_o the_o worst_a nature_n be_v most_o sensual_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n or_o any_o great_a exploit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v below_o reason_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o below_o grace_n alas_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n if_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v that_o bid_v you_o neglect_v duty_n or_o practice_v sin_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n he_o that_o bridle_v not_o his_o appetite_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o when_o a_o town_n be_v dismantle_v it_o lie_v open_a for_o ever_o comer_n so_o where_o the_o appetite_n be_v unruly_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o every_o temptation_n ezek._n 47.11_o but_o the_o miry_a place_n thereof_o and_o the_o marsh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o miry_a place_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n pleasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o damp_n upon_o the_o affection_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n he_o be_v a_o man_n temperate_a those_o that_o mortify_v pleasure_n be_v of_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o have_v most_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
sleep_v and_o pastime_n ii_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o necessary_a support_v of_o humane_a life_n iii_o in_o pomp_n and_o apparel_n iv._o in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n i_o sy_n branch_n sobriety_n in_o recreation_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o sobriety_n in_o recreation_n in_o sleep_n and_o pastime_n and_o other_o the_o delight_n of_o humane_a life_n for_o sleep_v i_o need_v say_v but_o little_a it_o be_v a_o soft_a enemy_n that_o steal_v away_o half_a our_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o our_o burden_n and_o not_o our_o pleasure_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v take_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n do_v his_o will_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o may_v see_v many_o other_o creature_n be_v restless_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n without_o weariness_n the_o sun_n in_o a_o constant_a unwearied_a course_n move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o never_o cease_v when_o thou_o lie_v upon_o thy_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o may_v think_v of_o it_o how_o many_o thousand_o mile_n the_o sun_n have_v travel_v since_o thou_o ween_v to_o rest_v the_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o this_o morning_n to_o give_v thou_o light_n to_o go_v about_o thy_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o yet_o thou_o lie_v snort_v upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o solomon_n say_v like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n david_n contend_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o shall_v be_v up_o first_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 119.147_o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o common_a prudence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a direction_n but_o now_o for_o sport_n and_o other_o the_o delight_n of_o humane_a life_n accept_v of_o god_n indulgence_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o use_v it_o with_o moderation_n adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v place_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o delight_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o pleasure_n certain_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 1.15_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v pure_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o meat_n and_o sport_n but_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o lusts._n there_o be_v a_o double_a exercise_n of_o sobriety_n in_o our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_a not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n heb._n 11.25_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a perverseness_n in_o man_n nature_n those_o pleasure_n relish_v best_o that_o be_v season_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v nature_n right_o without_o wrong_n to_o god_n and_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o his_o law_n he_o that_o break_v the_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o eccles._n 10.8_o now_o to_o prevent_v danger_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o restraint_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o so_o find_v remorse_n upon_o our_o deathbed_n conscience_n must_v be_v inform_v general_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o offend_v god_n more_o in_o our_o recreation_n than_o in_o any_o other_o affair_n of_o life_n and_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o unlawful_a recreation_n than_o of_o unlawful_a way_n of_o gain_n and_o traffic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v wary_a and_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o sin_n and_o because_o recreation_n be_v not_o among_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o convenient_a if_o they_o be_v questionable_a or_o of_o ill_a fame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o lusory_a lot_n in_o card_n or_o dice_n be_v very_o questionable_a therefore_o better_a to_o be_v forbear_v than_o use_v especial_o where_o they_o give_v offence_n and_o again_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o therefore_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o understand_v our_o liberty_n by_o the_o word_n and_o venture_v upon_o nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o we_o can_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o upon_o which_o we_o can_v ask_v a_o blessing_n thus_o sobriety_n direct_v you_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o recreation_n 2._o in_o the_o use._n usual_o we_o offend_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n lawful_a there_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o excuse_n be_v put_v in_o the_o handsome_a term_n luke_n 14.20_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o note_n christ_n parable_n do_v put_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n into_o word_n now_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o pleasure_n be_v there_o represent_v and_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o urge_v dalliance_n with_o harlot_n but_o i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v imply_v that_o excess_n in_o lawful_a pleasure_n keep_v many_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n well_o but_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o observe_v in_o short_a than_o we_o offend_v in_o sport_n when_o they_o waste_v our_o estate_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o time_n cheat_v we_o of_o opportunity_n of_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n with_o god_n and_o when_o they_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1._o when_o they_o waste_v their_o estate_n you_o may_v not_o do_v with_o your_o estate_n as_o you_o please_v you_o be_v steward_n and_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o every_o penny_n why_o shall_v a_o prodigal_a have_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o estate_n than_o a_o covetous_a man_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o speak_v it_o prodigal_n that_o waste_v their_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n as_o he_o describe_v in_o luke_n 15.13_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v for_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o may_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o please_v we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v such_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o rich_a and_o covetous_a man_n when_o you_o press_v he_o to_o charity_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v what_o i_o please_v as_o nabal_n say_v 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n he_o be_v the_o great_a owner_n therefore_o when_o recreation_n be_v costly_a and_o waste_v your_o estate_n you_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n you_o rob_v your_o family_n at_o least_o the_o poor_a lust_n starve_v charity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o beggar_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o a_o lust_n can_v command_v thou_o to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v when_o you_o can_v lavish_a away_o thus_o much_o upon_o your_o pleasure_n and_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o and_o every_o penny_n be_v begrudge_v that_o be_v for_o a_o use_v true_o good_a you_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n to_o god_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o tribute_n and_o you_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o support_n who_o be_v god_n receiver_n 2._o
abridge_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o condemn_v their_o garb_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v what_o god_n have_v not_o condemn_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o superstition_n positive_a when_o we_o count_v that_o holy_a that_o god_n never_o make_v holy_a and_o negative_a when_o we_o condemn_v that_o for_o sinful_a which_o god_n never_o make_v sinful_a therefore_o what_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v to_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n the_o abuse_n will_v be_v best_a discover_v by_o consider_v the_o use._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o apparel_n they_o be_v diverse_a either_o for_o necessity_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n therefore_o they_o that_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n sin_n against_o that_o or_o else_o for_o honesty_n or_o modesty_n to_o cover_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o for_o profit_n such_o apparel_n as_o suit_n with_o our_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o life_n or_o for_o frugality_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o waste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v either_o for_o family-uses_a or_o for_o other_o good_a uses_n or_o for_o distinction_n of_o person_n of_o age_n sex_n and_o rank_a deut._n 22.5_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o man_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o woman_n garment_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o these_o end_v the_o abuse_n may_v be_v conceive_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o ornament_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n disguise_v nature_n and_o seek_v to_o mend_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o patch_v paint_v and_o other_o varnish_n of_o art_n jezebel_n be_v infamous_a in_o scripture_n for_o paint_v and_o dare_v any_o sober_a woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v herself_o into_o her_o garb_n and_o fashion_n they_o reprove_v god_n that_o seek_v to_o mend_v nature_n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o dislike_n of_o god_n work_n so_o tertullian_n before_o he_o they_o dislike_v god_n workmanship_n in_o their_o own_o face_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n how_o to_o mend_v it_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v artificial_a be_v from_o the_o devil_n how_o shall_v god_n own_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o workmanship_n will_v thy_o maker_n own_o thy_o disguise_a face_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o face_n that_o i_o make_v we_o shall_v appear_v before_o man_n with_o no_o other_o face_n than_o we_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v i_o have_v god_n see_v i_o thus_o disguise_v patch_a and_o paint_v do_v not_o conscience_n startle_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v make_v will_v thou_o appear_v then_o with_o these_o spot_n and_o artificial_a varnish_n 2._o addictedness_n to_o fashion_n certain_o that_o argue_v such_o a_o levity_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n of_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o fashion_n be_v plain_a by_o isa._n 3._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o what_o reason_n but_o to_o show_v they_o be_v vain_o addict_v to_o fashion_n so_o zeph._n 1.8_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o pride_n in_o apparel_n though_o it_o be_v in_o courtier_n noble_n prince_n and_o king_n child_n their_o new_a and_o strange_a exotic_a garb_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o private_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o what_o date_n shall_v our_o habit_n be_v shall_v we_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o adam_n to_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o skin_n and_o leave_n and_o run_v back_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o former_a age_n i_o answer_v there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o vanity_n and_o affection_n in_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o live_v as_o in_o be_v too_o much_o in_o it_o therefore_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o general_a and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a wise_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a gravity_n to_o be_v first_o in_o a_o fashion_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v new_a nor_o to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fashion_n among_o those_o that_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o that_o be_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n disprove_v rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o business_n of_o long_a hair_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n ruffianlike_a to_o go_v with_o long_a hair_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v this_o sense_n that_o if_o woman_n will_v come_v with_o their_o nakedness_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v wear_v long_a hair_n and_o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v contend_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o general_a and_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o such_o case_n mark_v the_o vain_a world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v you_o a_o precedent_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n and_o their_o sobriety_n 3._o when_o our_o apparel_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v more_o due_a to_o person_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o to_o those_o of_o inferior_a place_n matth._n 11.8_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o they_o that_o stand_v before_o prince_n than_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o estate_n must_v be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o family_n and_o the_o poor_a when_o our_o garment_n exceed_v our_o ability_n nay_o but_o take_v they_o both_o together_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v our_o ability_n yet_o if_o they_o exceed_v our_o state_n place_n and_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v mortify_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o shine_v in_o bravery_n as_o other_o do_v so_o for_o minister_n wife_n the_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o relation_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o their_o wife_n must_v be_v grave_a sober_a and_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v odious_a to_o see_v they_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o garb_n exceed_v their_o station_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o of_o better_a rank_n and_o high_a place_n as_o habit_n be_v give_v for_o necessity_n so_o for_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o as_o odd_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o inferior_a exalt_v in_o pomp_n as_o to_o put_v the_o attire_n of_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o shoe_n on_o the_o head_n 4._o when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n garment_n be_v give_v to_o cover_v nakedness_n and_o the_o deformity_n that_o be_v introduce_v by_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v the_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o leave_v the_o breast_n naked_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o this_o rule_n they_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n which_o they_o shall_v vail_v and_o hide_v especial_o in_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o
have_v spend_v his_o time_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n command_v eph._n 5.15_o 16._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a those_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a fool_n who_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a they_o part_v with_o jewel_n for_o trifle_n sermon_n xii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v 1._o the_o teacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lesson_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o general_a branch_n the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n here_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n gratitude_n and_o hope_n gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n and_o then_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o we_o meet_v with_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n backward_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a merit_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n forward_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a hope_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11.3_o to_o indent_v with_o we_o and_o propound_v reward_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o covenant_n with_o their_o slave_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reward_n or_o no_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o encouragement_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v he_o harsh_a and_o austere_a require_v work_n but_o not_o give_v wage_n but_o consider_v we_o have_v the_o high_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a work_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n to_o virtuous_a live_v any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la premium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o transform_a power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o such_o encouragement_n as_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o we_o have_v here_o 1._o the_o reward_v it_o self_n call_v a_o bless_a hope_n then_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v look_v for_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v of_o eternal_a life_n you_o must_v also_o think_v of_o christ_n appear_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n we_o must_v first_o give_v a_o account_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v a_o heaven_n without_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o audit_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n many_o can_v brook_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o come_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o that_o will_v live_v holy_o must_v look_v for_o both_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ._n many_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n doct._n i._o that_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v ii_o what_o influence_n and_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v it_o imply_v patience_n but_o chief_o hope_v 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v god_n leisure_n patience_n be_v a_o grace_n very_o needful_a in_o our_o pilgrimage_n where_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n you_o do_v not_o only_o need_v holiness_n but_o patience_n it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o may_v wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o your_o reward_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o there_o be_v time_n for_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o trouble_v come_v on_o make_v time_n seem_v very_o long_o whatever_o grace_n we_o may_v spare_v we_o can_v spare_v patience_n if_o we_o will_v persist_v in_o well-doing_n for_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o look_v as_o the_o ground_n endure_v the_o plough_n the_o harrow_n the_o cold_a the_o frost_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o as_o patience_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a life_n so_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n to_o every_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o proper_a action_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n faith_n propound_v work_n love_n make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o sweat_v at_o it_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o our_o reward_n and_o recompense_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n to_o exercise_v patience_n there_o be_v want_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o delay_n be_v troublesome_a now_o to_o keep_v look_v be_v a_o work_n of_o patience_n 2._o it_o chief_o imply_v hope_n this_o look_v for_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n a_o actual_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o blind_a hope_n and_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o good_a hope_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o what_o this_o expectation_n be_v not_o second_o what_o it_o be_v first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o man_n ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n as_o hope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n when_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a they_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o presagious_a of_o evil_a more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n than_o to_o joy_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o a_o blind_a confidence_n be_v very_o common_a because_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v but_o hand_n over_o head_n make_v a_o full_a account_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o warrant_n and_o without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n work_v by_o the_o word_n to_o break_v down_o our_o former_a carnal_a hope_n and_o make_v man_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n paul_n in_o his_o presumptuous_a state_n think_v he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o show_v for_o heaven_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o full_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o then_o he_o find_v himself_o lose_v and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o strength_n
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
grace_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o beget_v this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o drousiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_n 12.36_o and_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a wish_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a so_o god_n own_o child_n many_o time_n find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n careless_a carriage_n weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o their_o watch_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a drousiness_n creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n rouze_v they_o by_o affliction_n obj._n 3_o but_o be_v this_o the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n sometime_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n will_v even_o long_o for_o his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o death_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o god_n child_n in_o their_o passion_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o duty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a life_n these_o be_v froward_a thought_n not_o sanctify_v desire_n word_n of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n not_o of_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o solid_a look_v for_o desire_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v some_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n that_o christ_n come_v will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v it_o be_v so_o sure_o no._n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v hear_v optas_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la quem_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la adveniat_fw-la say_v austin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v come_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnest_n look_v christ_n look_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o he_o long_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o angel_n expect_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o saint_n groan_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o creature_n expect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o perfection_n evil_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o saint_n stand_v out_o but_o expect_v it_o earnest_o how_o much_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v abraham_n rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n luke_o 10.24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n now_o in_o glory_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o earnest_n look_v imply_v strong_a faith_n long_v desire_n frequent_a thought_n 1._o strong_a faith_n reason_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o our_o reward_n may_v be_v delay_v but_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n dives_n flow_v with_o ease_n and_o plenty_n when_o lazarus_n be_v rough-cast_n with_o sore_n we_o need_v to_o be_v awe_v with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v already_o do_v christ_n be_v contract_v with_o we_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o marry_v we_o he_o go_v not_o away_o upon_o discontent_n he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o a_o memorial_n till_o he_o come_v and_o we_o have_v many_o love-token_n send_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o long_v desire_n our_o heart_n shall_v even_o spring_v and_o leap_v within_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v thus_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o how_o do_v the_o patriarch_n hug_v the_o promise_n o_o sweet_a promise_n this_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n a_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o come_n as_o if_o you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n every_o time_n thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n think_v i_o have_v a_o christ_n there_o a_o rich_a jewel_n keep_v safe_a and_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o cloud_n think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v these_o cloud_n be_v chariot_n by_o which_o christ_n
glorify_v we_o his_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o first_o and_o we_o at_o second-hand_n when_o he_o come_v in_o grace_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v at_o second-hand_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o 4._o christ_n come_v not_o simple_o to_o glorify_v we_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o state_n o_o christian_n remember_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v you_o honour_n enough_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o look_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v with_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o bride_n in_o state_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o state_n to_o our_o everlasting_a mansion_n 5._o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v see_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v evidence_v in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a and_o more_o covert_a declaration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o believe_v not_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o sight_n but_o now_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v full_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v which_o before_o appear_v but_o in_o part_n he_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n 6._o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v glorious_a because_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v still_o let_v alone_o for_o our_o exercise_n satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v tremble_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n judas_n v_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o great_a doom_n and_o terror_n mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o good_a angel_n come_v forth_o as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n come_v and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n now_o tempt_v trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o exercise_n yet_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v like_o captive_n into_o christ_n presence_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n this_o lesson_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n the_o devil_n aspire_v after_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o not_o good_a the_o fall_a angel_n set_v we_o a_o ill_a copy_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v we_o a_o better_a he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v world_n and_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o rise_v the_o high_a 2._o we_o learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o present_a abasement_n jesus_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n though_o his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n when_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o use_v 2._o 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o you_o christ_n appearance_n be_v glorious_a but_o not_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o light_n but_o not_o as_o fire_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o it_o summon_v you_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v your_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o husband_n before_o his_o person_n appear_v this_o be_v your_o jesus_n certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o foâ—_n his_o angel_n be_v your_o guardian_n his_o saint_n your_o companion_n his_o appearance_n be_v to_o pronounce_v your_o pardon_n a_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v so_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o our_o thought_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o comfortable_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v as_o god_n but_o still_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o your_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v glorious_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o glory_n 2._o here_o be_v terror_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n you_o that_o despise_v the_o still-voice_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o great_a trump_n which_o will_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o death_n and_o execution_n your_o avenger_n be_v come_v christ_n sign_n be_v not_o light_n but_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o you_o tremble_v not_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o felix_n a_o heathen_a for_o felix_n heart_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o he_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a conscience_n nay_o such_o as_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o loose_a and_o carnal_a person_n scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o devil_n tremble_v it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o king_n that_o weep_v when_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o i_o that_o judge_v other_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o shall_v not_o i_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v awaken_v the_o dead_a o_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o grace_n 3._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all._n it_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o sin_n it_o stay_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o pot._n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o career_n and_o heat_n of_o thy_o lust_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o whenever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o man_n can_v thou_o grapple_v with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o repentance_n when_o jacob_n hear_v esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n o_o go_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o advice_n luke_n 14.32_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o
once_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n now_o something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o recompense_n and_o countervail_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v this_o but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o suffer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v if_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o take_v from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v isa._n 53.8_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v reconcile_v that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o and_o but_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v countervail_v eternity_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o person_n as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o lesser_a room_n than_o if_o pay_v in_o silver_n then_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil._n the_o person_n wrong_v be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n give_v to_o god_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n a_o ordinary_a surety_n if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o free_v the_o debtor_n from_o bond_n and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o ordinary_a surety_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o we_o now_o such_o a_o person_n as_o can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a 2._o then_o for_o intercession_n the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o that_o intercede_v with_o god_n must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n exod._n 20.12_o 29._o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n he_o know_v their_o desire_n want_v conflict_n he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n now_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o who_o can_v know_v our_o needs_o our_o want_n our_o thought_n sin_n prayer_n groan_n desire_n purpose_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v wait_v upon_o our_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o continual_o interpose_v that_o wrath_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o settle_v foundation_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v think_v unnecessary_a 1_o joh._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o proof_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v no_o illustration_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o grant_n or_o courtesy_n but_o it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v so_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nay_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o not_o only_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a residence_n again_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o another_o right_n and_o you_o know_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n himself_o preach_v john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n certain_o when_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o as_o his_o eternal_a everlasting_a son_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o become_v man_n and_o let_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o observe_v it_o man_n show_v love_n when_o they_o have_v another_o picture_n about_o their_o neck_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o glorious_a contrivance_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o think_v it_o angel_n stoop_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prophet_n study_v it_o again_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n admire_v it_o among_o the_o friar_n they_o count_v it_o a_o mighty_a honour_n do_v to_o their_o order_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o take_v their_o habit_n and_o die_v in_o their_o habit._n certain_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o improve_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v his_o abasement_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v backward_o but_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o preferment_n 2._o let_v we_o use_v ourselves_o more_o honourable_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o philistine_n will_v no_o more_o tread_v on_o that_o threshold_n on_o which_o their_o idol_n dagon_n fall_v 1_o sam._n 5.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v certain_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess._n 4.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o our_o master_n son_n our_o way_n to_o win_v you_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o may_v keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n till_o his_o come_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v man_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v you_o good_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o proper_a object_n for_o your_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o know_v your_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o need_v no_o portion_n with_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o himself_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a as_o esther_n have_v all_o thing_n
the_o part_n of_o physician_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o burn_v we_o cut_v we_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v not_o to_o satisfy_v vengeance_n but_o to_o better_v our_o heart_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la domine_fw-la modo_fw-la parcas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la our_o affliction_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o punishment_n be_v we_o can_v expect_v full_a security_n or_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o again_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n affliction_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o they_o come_v by_o special_a dispensation_n as_o punishment_n also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o quench_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o judicial_a act_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n as_o a_o judge_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n family-discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v bastard_n be_v leftto_n live_v more_o at_o large_a again_o they_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o person_n a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v offender_n because_o he_o love_v they_o but_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o if_o correction_n be_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n a_o judge_n look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v authority_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v punish_v here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n jame_v 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispensation_n of_o love_n answ._n 2._o for_o death_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n effect_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o remain_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v here_o happy_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n our_o present_a earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o happy_a state_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n if_o christ_n can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o give_v we_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o state_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o a_o earthly_a state_n these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o need_v meat_n and_o sleep_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o earthly_a garden_n but_o we_o expect_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o state_n we_o must_v lay_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o when_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ._n the_o grain_n live_v not_o except_o it_o die_v the_o shed_a and_o old_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o that_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o more_o glorious_a structure_n if_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v miracle_n will_v be_v multiply_v without_o need_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o lose_v our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v hereafter_o than_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o we_o be_v pass_v gun-shot_n and_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n we_o be_v full_o redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n leave_v we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n when_o christ_n lie_v a_o die_a sin_n lay_v a_o die_a and_o bleed_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v grace_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o dead_a and_o actual_o crucify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o christ_n work_n lie_v now_o with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o conversion_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o prey_n the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v we_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n cast_v out_o he_o can_v no_o more_o reign_n and_o by_o preserve_a grace_n he_o keep_v possession_n christ_n will_v not_o lose_v ground_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v foot_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o as_o joshua_n call_v unto_o his_o companion_n chap._n 10.24_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v we_o free_a for_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a bondage_n but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o our_o consent_n be_v voluntary_a now_o our_o resignation_n be_v so_o too_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n leave_v there_o be_v inward_a monument_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n of_o a_o disease_n after_o a_o cure_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v perfect_a and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subjection_n but_o a_o resistance_n make_v to_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n remember_v your_o former_a bondage_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a captivity_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n nor_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n the_o jailor_n our_o own_o conscience_n a_o underkeeper_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n
be_v a_o notable_a expression_n of_o god_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19.22_o haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o these_o be_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n that_o keep_v the_o vine_n alive_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v destroy_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o creation_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o jot_n long_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v enter_v than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n god_n providence_n only_o tarry_v till_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o his_o jewel_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o than_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v some_o few_o hide_a one_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v the_o course_n and_o frame_v of_o nature_n now_o will_v you_o not_o put_v in_o for_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v pass_v the_o great_a river_n and_o be_v wash_v before_o you_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n to_o god_n 2_o dly_z for_o direction_n 1._o you_o must_v earnest_o desire_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a ambition_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o as_o theodosius_n count_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o judge_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n be_v nothing_o so_o lovely_a to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n though_o with_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n 2._o whenever_o you_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n for_o so_o do_v all_o his_o people_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 26.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n god_n will_v bind_v you_o fast_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n it_o must_v be_v by_o solemn_a consecration_n and_o by_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o in_o all_o his_o statute_n so_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v own_o one_o another_o if_o you_o expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o a_o better_a give_v god_n the_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n all_o title_n you_o know_v to_o a_o crown_n be_v either_o by_o purchase_n conquest_n or_o by_o covenant_n or_o consent_v of_o nation_n thus_o christ_n will_v be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o consent_n you_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n that_o so_o you_o may_v become_v his_o people_n second_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n be_v to_o god_n people_n to_o walk_v as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o and_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o praise_v he_o for_o enrol_v you_o in_o this_o company_n psal._n 135.3_o 4._o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o he_o have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n god_n raise_v you_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n to_o this_o preferment_n remember_v your_o past_a estate_n look_v as_o old_a jacob_n consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v when_o god_n prefer_v he_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n so_o do_v you_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worthless_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v take_v i_o into_o grace_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n some_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pale_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o have_v only_o a_o loose_a general_n from_o christianity_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 13.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o bolter_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n bolt_v sear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fine_a flower_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v carnal_a and_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n o_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o and_o then_o what_o move_v he_o to_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n thus_o moses_n debate_v the_o case_n with_o israel_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o or_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o improve_v it_o for_o confidence_n zech._n 13.9_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o plead_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v isa._n 64.9_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o audience_n and_o confidence_n interest_n be_v the_o sweet_a argument_n that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o family_n now_o what_o ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v this_o lord_n we_o be_v thou_o
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o go_v on_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o point_n doct_n i._n that_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v both_o a_o gift_n and_o a_o trust._n datum_n and_o commendatum_fw-la differ_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v as_o a_o talon_n as_o money_n give_v to_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o estate_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o factor_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o benefit_n themselves_o there_o be_v dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la &_o administrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o sanctification_n and_o gift_n for_o ministry_n the_o one_o be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o own_o good_a the_o other_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o body_n or_o community_n in_o which_o we_o live_v save_v grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o the_o one_o sort_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o useful_a to_o man_n the_o other_o to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n as_o we_o use_v stamp_n of_o iron_n to_o leave_v a_o impress_n upon_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o child_n for_o these_o be_v give_v we_o indeed_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v nobis_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la both_o to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n such_o as_o saving-knowledg_n faith_n hope_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o well_o may_v our_o lord_n use_v these_o two_o word_n give_v commit_v but_o 2._o here_o it_o note_v rather_o the_o double_a conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n they_o be_v give_v for_o they_o be_v dona_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v talenta_fw-la commendata_fw-la nobis_fw-la talent_n commit_v to_o our_o trust._n the_o give_v note_v grace_n in_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o commit_v a_o charge_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o they_o be_v give_v they_o call_v for_o thankfulness_n but_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o faithfulness_n both_o must_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o i._o as_o they_o be_v gift_n flow_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v much_o but_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o free_a and_o liberal_a donation_n they_o be_v à _fw-fr deo_fw-la from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n for_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.27_o and_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la dono_fw-la for_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n and_o what_o have_v less_o of_o debt_n than_o grace_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o must_v come_v about_o some_o way_n or_o other_o now_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o either_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la as_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o nature_n then_o all_o will_v be_v alike_o happy_a and_o alike_o gift_v and_o grace_v but_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v equal_a they_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o common_a misery_n all_o have_v one_o maker_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o if_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o you_o make_v by_o the_o good_a and_o they_o by_o the_o evil_a god_n as_o the_o marcionite_n dream_v than_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a error_n for_o they_o differ_v or_o agree_v if_o they_o differ_v which_o of_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o he_o can_v impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v the_o other_o for_o agree_v they_o can_v as_o origen_n reason_v against_o they_o no_o we_o be_v all_o make_v by_o the_o same_o god_n and_o he_o make_v we_o all_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act_v 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o their_o part_n essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v all_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n nehem._n 5.5_o yea_o they_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o the_o same_o common_a misery_n all_o sinner_n all_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o misery_n what_o can_v be_v due_a to_o our_o nature_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n rom._n 3.22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n free_o give_v by_o christ_n must_v save_v all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o diversity_n of_o state_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o take_v away_o identity_n of_o nature_n other_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o god_n do_v bestow_v any_o common_a and_o save_a gift_n upon_o any_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la by_o way_n of_o purchase_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v for_o all_o be_v god_n already_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v all_o necessary_a grace_n for_o we_o but_o not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n or_o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o great_a desert_n on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o creature_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o his_o creator_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man._n the_o fountain_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n all_o to_o the_o fountain_n nor_o do_v the_o sun_n owe_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o beam_n but_o the_o beam_n owe_v their_o all_o to_o the_o sun_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v ex_fw-la dono_fw-la by_o way_n of_o gift_n free_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n why_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n no_o inherent_a worth_n to_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v all_o be_v of_o free_a donation_n use_v this_o show_v 1._o who_o to_o thank_v 2._o where_o to_o seek_v any_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1_o sy_n who_o to_o thank_v whatever_o excellency_n you_o have_v or_o however_o you_o be_v dignify_v from_o other_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o receiver_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v there_o that_o to_o give_v be_v a_o bless_a thing_n but_o to_o receive_v be_v a_o humble_v thing_n will_v thou_o glory_v of_o that_o which_o never_o can_v be_v thou_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mere_a favour_n of_o another_o the_o glory_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o party_n receive_v but_o to_o the_o person_n give_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o drag_v as_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o for_o god_n all_o the_o gift_n you_o have_v you_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v use_v they_o for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o yourselves_o 1._o do_v you_o differ_v in_o health_n strength_n beauty_n it_o be_v from_o god_n he_o may_v have_v stamp_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o we_o may_v all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n blind_a
be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v intimate_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o distribution_n some_o have_v much_o other_o have_v little_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o i._o some_o observation_n concern_v it_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o use_v i._o observation_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n some_o relation_n some_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n whereby_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n one_o have_v five_o talent_n another_o two_o another_o one_o he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o mat._n 25.15_o some_o have_v public_a office_n and_o move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n other_o be_v in_o a_o private_a condition_n where_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o master_n or_o as_o servant_n as_o parent_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o wife_n by_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n fidelity_n in_o the_o mean_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n ephes._n 6.8_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o poor_a bond-servant_n who_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o call_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o freeman_n and_o master_n for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doer_n how_o mean_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o this_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n titus_n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n religion_n be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a carriage_n of_o a_o poor_a servant_n dent_n imperatores_fw-la tale_n tale_n exactores_fw-la fisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o every_o one_o offer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernable_a in_o moses_n his_o time_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim_n wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badger_n skin_n some_o that_o which_o be_v more_o expensive_a other_o that_o which_o be_v more_o cheap_a and_o common_a but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cast_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosannah_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v the_o mean_a service_n have_v its_o use_n and_o be_v not_o without_o a_o reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v yea_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n that_o send_v the_o apostle_n or_o god_n that_o send_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o for_o the_o other_o branch_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n a_o holy_a man_n send_v to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o they_o or_o recommend_v holiness_n to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n shall_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n the_o have_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o one_o house_n make_v you_o partake_v in_o his_o blessing_n nay_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o least_o service_n or_o good_a turn_n do_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v as_o the_o least_o injury_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o finger_n by_o way_n of_o mock_v isa._n 58.9_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o upbraid_n so_o that_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n here_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n to_o enable_v a_o prophet_n be_v more_o than_o to_o entertain_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o entertain_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a good_a turn_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o smallness_n or_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n whereby_o any_o of_o christ_n follower_n be_v help_v and_o refresh_v shall_v not_o diminish_v christ_n estimation_n of_o the_o man_n be_v good_a affection_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n themselves_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v various_a some_o be_v more_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a as_o strength_n wealth_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v gift_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n bodily_a strength_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o by_o discharge_v bodily_a lassitude_n and_o weakness_n so_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n he_o give_v sometime_o notable_a strength_n and_o valour_n to_o exercise_v it_o as_o to_z sampson_z and_o david_n worthy_n or_o mighty_a man_n 1_o chron._n 11.10_o wealth_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o make_v friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n luke_n 16.9_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o we_o so_o for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v protect_v and_o shelter_v god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n that_o christ_n grave_n be_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a isa._n 53.9_o meaning_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n john_n 19.38_o 39_o these_o eminent_a man_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n so_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o act_v 17.4_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o so_o will_v god_n put_v some_o worldly_a authority_n and_o respect_n upon_o his_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v only_o a_o frenzy_n of_o the_o people_n but_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v with_o these_o especial_o god_n expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v do_v some_o worthy_a thing_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o quit_v ourselves_o above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o mankind_n either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o now_o among_o these_o gift_n some_o be_v common_a as_o knowledge_n utterance_n &c._n &c._n other_o save_v and_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o as_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o common_a gift_n be_v several_a for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o some_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v truth_n sound_o other_o to_o apply_v it_o close_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o utterance_n other_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n some_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a other_o to_o stir_v up_o lively_a affection_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o â—eneva_fw-la vireto_fw-la nemo_fw-la docuit_fw-la dulciùs_fw-la farello_n nemo_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la nemo_fw-la doctiùs_fw-la locâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la calvino_n no_o man_n teach_v more_o sweet_o than_o viretus_fw-la no_o man_n hold_v a_o argument_n more_o strong_o than_o farellus_n no_o man_n speak_v more_o learned_o than_o calvin_n among_o hearer_n some_o have_v more_o wisdom_n some_o more_o knowledge_n some_o more_o
father_n be_v idol_n and_o not_o go_n but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o permit_v it_o and_o forsake_v mankind_n so_o long_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n over-looked_n send_v they_o no_o mean_n nor_o messenger_n then_o but_o now_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n unless_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n over-looked_n they_o and_o vouchsafe_v you_o more_o grace_n you_o must_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o tradition_n but_o improve_v the_o present_a advantage_n 2._o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n by_o a_o prudent_a and_o self-censure_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 3._o he_o insinuate_v that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v those_o that_o err_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o lord_n patience_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o duty_n press_v be_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o we_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a tit._n 3.3_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a distracted_z or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n before_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o make_v use_n of_o common_a reason_n we_o never_o act_v wise_o nor_o with_o a_o condecency_n to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n till_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v here_o represent_v not_o as_o a_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o as_o express_o and_o absolute_o command_v god_n authority_n be_v absolute_a if_o he_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a hesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n speedy_o and_o serious_o without_o delay_v or_o dispute_v or_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o advise_v or_o entreat_v only_o but_o command_v or_o interpose_v his_o authority_n now_o to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n especial_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v easy_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o while_o we_o know_v better_o and_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o as_o universal_o require_v all_o man_n every_o where_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n and_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o gentile_n but_o all_o you_o athenian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_o bind_v some_o must_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n but_o all_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n they_o smart_v the_o more_o for_o it_o impenitency_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o impenitency_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ii_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o we_o consider_v 1._o as_o propound_v 2._o as_o confirm_v first_o as_o propound_v where_o note_n 1_o st_z the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o dly_a the_o manner_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v open_v and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o open_v the_o circumstance_n 1_o sy_n the_o time_n appoint_v but_o not_o reveal_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o that_o notion_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o certain_a fix_a space_n of_o time_n the_o work_n can_v well_o be_v dispatch_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n there_o be_v judicium_fw-la discussionis_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o search_n or_o trial_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n though_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v command_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o a_o instant_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o instant_n especial_o when_o god_n design_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o men._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o when_o this_o time_n will_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v and_o rashness_n to_o determine_v act_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v his_o creature_n to_o a_o account_n natural_a conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o same_o guilty_a fear_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v god_n subject_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n because_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universal_a daily_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o error_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o take_v place_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rectify_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o easy_o make_v its_o own_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o do_v god_n ever_o judge_v the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o in_o righteousness_n i_o can_v say_v that_o for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o or_o unrighteous_o now_o but_o then_o he_o will_v full_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n he_o now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n of_o present_a providence_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o not_o a_o full_a measure_n or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n show_v now_o on_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 8.14_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o either_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n hardly_o of_o so_o strange_a a_o distribution_n or_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n when_o evil_a thing_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a men._n for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o and_o in_o the_o day_n
the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
cause_v they_o to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o 4._o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a or_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o man_n create_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n and_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o law_n covenant_n only_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o it_o offer_v life_n upon_o no_o easy_a term_n than_o constant_a universal_a perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o a_o terrible_a curse_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o not_o in_o every_o tittle_n and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o who_o continue_v not_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v man_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o remain_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o wrath._n if_o he_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o tho'_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n concern_v all_o adam_n child_n until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a claim_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n contract_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o heir_n take_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph_n 2.3_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v they_o in_o their_o grow_a estate_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o before_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o you_o get_v it_o repeal_v by_o christ._n and_o some_o man_n will_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—or_a then_o there_o will_v be_v proceed_n against_o they_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n james_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n impotency_n do_v not_o free_a any_o of_o adam_n son_n from_o this_o covenant_n because_o this_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o make_v void_a god_n right_a as_o a_o creditor_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o debtor_n inability_n to_o pay_v he_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o he_o will_v vain_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o a_o process_n as_o long_o as_o the_o debt_n remain_v unpaid_a or_o unremit_v we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a which_o we_o that_o be_v poor_a creature_n sell_v under_o sin_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v absolute_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ._n three_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o natural_a conscience_n work_v on_o and_o seem_v most_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o urge_v man_n with_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v but_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v it_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o benumb_a conscience_n of_o heathen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tolerable_a plea_n by_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o that_o pharisee_n plea_n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n christ_n speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o little_a trash_n a_o few_o inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v his_o righteousness_n again_o that_o natural_a conscience_n work_v towards_o this_o covenant_n seem_v plain_a by_o the_o strange_a affectation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o he_o will_v patch_v up_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o a_o proud_a creature_n will_v not_o submit_v nay_o even_o the_o regenerate_v god_n own_o child_n tho'_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sufficient_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n tho'_o they_o have_v be_v under_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o linger_a after_o this_o covenant_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o luther_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n something_o that_o plead_v there_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n four_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n 1_o reason_n because_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v
be_v some_o remainder_n of_o right_a reason_n some_o impression_n of_o equity_n some_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n still_o leave_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o tho'_o as_o to_o spiritual_a endowment_n we_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a psal._n 14.2_o yet_o some_o moral_a inclination_n be_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o humane_a nature_n once_o be_v as_o in_o a_o rifle_a palace_n tho'_o the_o rich_a furniture_n be_v go_v the_o plate_n and_o the_o jewel_n and_o tho'_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v much_o spoil_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o fabric_n be_v leave_v still_o stand_v to_o show_v what_o a_o magnificent_a structure_n it_o once_o be_v nature_n teach_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o and_o startle_v and_o look_v ghastly_a at_o some_o kind_n of_o abomination_n the_o dictate_v of_o morality_n and_o common_a right_n be_v very_o legible_a in_o our_o conscience_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o as_o iob_n messenger_n say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v we_o give_v back_o at_o monstrous_a and_o gross_a impiety_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n tho'_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o some_o restraint_n be_v leave_v still_o upon_o nature_n lest_o man_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v man._n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n god_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o create_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o live_v several_a and_o independent_a from_o one_o another_o we_o be_v all_o multiply_v and_o propagate_v from_o one_o original_a root_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o mutual_a society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o ravenous_a and_o noxious_a creature_n live_v single_a and_o apart_o but_o the_o useful_a in_o herd_n and_o flock_n so_o man_n be_v make_v by_o nature_n a_o sociable_a creature_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o humane_a society_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a disposition_n yet_o leave_v in_o we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a forest_n of_o wild_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v some_o authority_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o to_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v some_o amiable_a quality_n even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o corrupt_a state_n some_o be_v more_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a than_o other_o i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o carry_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n he_o leave_v some_o of_o the_o people_n behind_o he_o to_o till_o the_o land_n lest_o it_o become_v a_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o become_v a_o forest_n of_o wild_a beast_n there_o be_v some_o that_o observe_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v commodious_a and_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o for_o do_v not_o these_o impression_n bear_v sway_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o justice_n and_o honesty_n be_v maintain_v 3._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o renew_v grace_n that_o may_v cause_v these_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o bodily_a temper_n may_v incline_v man_n to_o some_o good_a we_o see_v some_o be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o other_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n some_o be_v soft_a smooth_a and_o docible_a other_o stiff_a and_o stubborn_a the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 25.27_o esau_n be_v a_o cunning_a hunter_n a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n but_o jacob_n be_v a_o plain_a man_n dwell_v in_o tent_n look_v as_o blade_n tho'_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o goodness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temper_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v ingenious_a and_o shamefaced_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o draw_v to_o outrage_n and_o sin_n but_o other_o be_v of_o a_o base_a alloy_n the_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v very_o much_o follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o temper_a than_o other_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o grace_n 2._o the_o increase_n of_o one_o sin_n may_v cause_v other_o to_o decrease_v as_o a_o wen_n that_o grow_v big_a and_o monstrous_a defraud_n other_o part_n of_o their_o nourishment_n tho'_o all_o sin_n be_v kind_o to_o a_o natural_a heart_n yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v the_o throne_n and_o other_o lust_n be_v starve_v to_o feed_v that_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o that_o be_v covetous_a by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o parsimony_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o prodigality_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o frugality_n as_o judas_n that_o love_v the_o bag_n be_v against_o profuseness_n and_o wastfulness_n joh._n 12.5_o 6._o a_o prodigal_a man_n be_v not_o covetous_a and_o so_o more_o prone_a to_o be_v liberal_a and_o freehearted_n a_o profane_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o superstition_n and_o love_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n a_o superstitious_a man_n hate_v profaneness_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o zeal_n upon_o every_o little_a trifle_n that_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o zeal_n a_o voluptuary_n hate_v despair_n and_o morosity_n and_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o friendly_a in_o converse_n thus_o as_o weed_n destroy_v one_o another_o so_o do_v many_o vice_n so_o many_o vice_n occasion_n something_o that_o be_v amiable_a ambition_n make_v man_n diligent_a sober_a and_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v their_o opportunity_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o discipline_n and_o strict_a education_n or_o else_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n for_o these_o thing_n tho'_o they_o do_v not_o mortify_v sin_n yet_o they_o may_v much_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o solomon_n often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o force_n of_o education_n and_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o year_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o discipline_n pharaoh_n be_v devout_a under_o his_o plague_n and_o ahab_n under_o a_o severe_a threaten_v walk_n soft_o god_n correction_n may_v work_v some_o commendable_a quality_n in_o they_o 4._o by_o politic_a government_n and_o law_n which_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o be_v orderly_o by_o constraint_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o penalty_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v their_o pleasure_n in_o sin_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o austin_n say_v leges_fw-la humanae_fw-la munditoria_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o compare_v law_n to_o broom_n which_o tho'_o they_o can_v make_v corn_n of_o weed_n or_o of_o chaff_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o sweep_v in_o the_o corn_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o floor_n law_n may_v make_v man_n good_a subject_n tho'_o not_o good_a man_n as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o the_o heathen_n observe_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dijs_fw-la grata_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la morem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o as_o please_a god_n but_o as_o require_v by_o the_o law_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o fashion_n they_o may_v be_v very_o harmless_a put_v on_o a_o face_n of_o goodness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n make_v they_o so_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 5._o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o university_n of_o grace_n and_o tho'_o they_o never_o commence_v there_o and_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o they_o may_v come_v very_o near_o it_o by_o common_a grace_n and_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n
which_o be_v very_o persuasive_a and_o press_v take_v it_o as_o it_o work_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v this_o common_a grace_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n or_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v god_n interest_n stand_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o many_o good_a man_n tho'_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yet_o visible_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o providence_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o profane_a be_v overtake_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o pursue_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o can_v but_o move_v they_o to_o something_o that_o be_v amiable_a to_o some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o side_v with_o the_o better_a party_n or_o they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v may_v have_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v some_o vanish_v taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n some_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n and_o excitation_n to_o good_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n i._o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o just_a their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v that_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v have_v something_a or_o other_o lovely_a in_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v natural_a if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o either_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n meekness_n or_o zeal_n humility_n or_o charity_n every_o temper_n yield_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o endowment_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n only_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o get_v it_o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o act_v 13.46_o you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a grace_n nothing_o worth_a yea_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a and_o prejudical_a to_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a endowment_n i_o say_v certain_o some_o crown_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v if_o they_o do_v not_o uncrown_v themselves_o by_o sin_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v brave_a wit_n but_o they_o besot_v themselves_o and_o quench_v they_o in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o pervert_v those_o moral_a inclination_n those_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n while_o they_o drink_v whore_n and_o play_v away_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v a_o conscience_n till_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o and_o outgrow_a the_o feeling_n and_o check_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v all_o sense_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n they_o may_v have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o moral_o till_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o former_a advantage_n they_o have_v spoil_v their_o natural_a temper_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n despise_a instruction_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o parent_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o law_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v slight_v god_n judgement_n quench_v their_o gift_n check_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o excuse_n that_o outsin_v these_o help_n natural_a conscience_n temper_n education_n law_n ordinance_n providence_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o be_v all_o help_n and_o god_n forsake_v man_n in_o none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o by_o some_o notable_a sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v such_o help_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o that_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n and_o moral_a endowment_n will_v you_o say_v you_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o but_o can_v that_o can_v be_v for_o many_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o you_o have_v have_v many_o help_n and_o advantage_n either_o to_o get_v or_o increase_v they_o in_o your_o soul_n if_o many_o moral_a heathen_n go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v not_o half_a those_o help_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o many_o amiable_a quality_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v all_o the_o help_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o enormous_a evil_n ii_o use_n if_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o what_o over_o and_o above_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o you_o may_v live_v orderly_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n you_o may_v be_v blameless_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v amiable_a and_o praiseworthy_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v thy_o person_n may_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a mat._n 12.33_o a_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o spy_n do_v upon_o a_o dry_a staff_n but_o learn_v to_o bear_v they_o from_o a_o live_a root_n to_o be_v harmless_a meek_a chaste_a just_a temperate_a all_o this_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n than_o they_o be_v gracious_a evidence_n to_o you_o a_o good_a nature_n without_o grace_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o god_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o temper_n and_o awe_n of_o men._n how_o may_v a_o man_n mistake_v a_o still_a nature_n for_o meekness_n fervency_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n want_v of_o affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o discretion_n stupidity_n for_o patience_n obstinacy_n for_o constancy_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v will_v complexion_n and_o temper_v ever_o pass_v for_o grace_n in_o god_n account_n and_o usual_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v another_o bad_a one_o to_o match_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o extreme_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o exceed_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n natural_a man_n if_o they_o have_v their_o amiable_a quality_n they_o have_v some_o domineer_a bad_a quality_n to_o match_v they_o nay_o a_o good_a nature_n once_o corrupt_v do_v prove_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o tarte_v vinegar_n augustus_n at_o first_o be_v of_o a_o good_a merciful_a nature_n suetonius_n observe_v of_o
pereas_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o perdas_fw-la let_v it_o perish_v that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n nay_o man_n will_v do_v more_o for_o their_o lust_n how_o many_o do_v sell_v all_o and_o for_o what_o to_o serve_v their_o vanity_n and_o lust_n to_o keep_v up_o game_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v their_o riotous_a excess_n and_o live_v beyond_o their_o compass_n and_o shall_v poor_a base_a lust_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o for_o which_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o we_o 2._o consider_v what_o you_o be_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o you_o shall_v be_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o be_v content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o grave_a job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o what_o be_v we_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shiftless_a and_o helpless_a but_o god_n make_v provision_n for_o we_o and_o have_v keep_v we_o hitherto_o tho'_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o noble_a and_o rich_a parent_n and_o to_o great_a estate_n this_o provision_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o by_o god_n without_o any_o care_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o you_o accepit_fw-la sed_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v it_o at_o first_o and_o god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o well_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n sure_o we_o must_v be_v naked_a again_o death_n will_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o part_v with_o that_o which_o we_o can_v keep_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v so_o than_o to_o venture_v your_o soul_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a and_o hard_a when_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n advice_n go_v sell_v all_o but_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o throw_v away_o riches_n as_o crates_n do_v who_o throw_v his_o good_n and_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vain_a ambition_n better_a to_o distribute_v to_o other_o what_o be_v superfluous_a to_o ourselves_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o injunction_n to_o the_o young_a man_n do_v not_o only_o require_v sell_v but_o distribution_n or_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o note_n be_v doct._n one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a christ_n speak_v of_o feast_v and_o entertain_v one_o another_o which_o may_v have_v its_o place_n and_o time_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n lest_o they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maimed_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o feast_v shall_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o sweet_a influence_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o low_a ground_n there_o be_v many_o that_o even_o truck_v with_o their_o kindness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o merchandise_n when_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o those_o that_o can_v respect_v they_o again_o o_o but_o do_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v make_v you_o no_o recompense_n 2._o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v poor_a such_o as_o have_v riotous_o spend_v their_o patrimony_n and_o have_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o rag_n and_o beggary_n by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n these_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o charity_n when_o their_o necessity_n be_v extreme_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o man_n tho'_o not_o to_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o join_v spiritual_a alm_n with_o temporal_a and_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o such_o necessity_n again_o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la mundi_fw-la such_o as_o come_v of_o poor_a parent_n and_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v whether_o they_o be_v gracious_a or_o ungracious_a good_a or_o bad_a for_o we_o must_v have_v brotherly_a kindness_n that_o be_v to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh._n isa._n 58.7_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh._n then_o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la christi_fw-la such_o as_o have_v suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v otherwise_o poor_a do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 12.13_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n and_o gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o family_n child_n parent_n or_o kindred_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n then_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n for_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n now_o among_o stranger_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o there_o especial_o those_o that_o best_a evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o after_o these_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v reason_n of_o this_o 1._o christ_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n he_o himself_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o cheap_a love_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v devolve_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o poor_a as_o his_o deputy_n mat._n 26.11_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o always_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v our_o bounty_n towards_o they_o we_o pretend_v very_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v sick_a in_o bed_n you_o will_v visit_v he_o if_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o want_n you_o will_v relieve_v he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v do_v to_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o preservation_n to_o other_o god_n have_v substitute_v the_o poor_a to_o receive_v and_o you_o to_o give_v so_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v supply_v they_o without_o you_o but_o he_o will_v put_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o more_o bless_a that_o be_v more_o like_o the_o bless_a god_n o_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fortuna_fw-la magna_fw-la majus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la bona_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o a_o great_a estate_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a nature_a man_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v as_o the_o true_a advantage_n of_o wealth_n be_v in_o relieve_v other_o so_o nothing_o show_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n
follow_v christ_n to_o any_o purpose_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o use_n when_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o malefactor_n bear_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o they_o be_v nail_v to_o it_o alive_a so_o let_v he_o reckon_v upon_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v his_o cross._n and_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a follow_v of_o christ_n special_a and_o general_a 1._o special_a as_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n train_v up_o for_o the_o ministry_n these_o do_v follow_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v witness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a unto_o all_o his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v better_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o world_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o wherefore_o of_o those_o which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o follow_v i_o be_v come_v take_v lot_n and_o share_n with_o i_o abide_v with_o i_o be_v my_o disciple_n 2._o the_o phrase_n bear_v a_o more_o general_a sense_n joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v either_o to_o take_v his_o direction_n or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1._o when_o we_o take_v his_o direction_n we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o for_o their_o master_n in_o any_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v he_o so_o they_o that_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o they_o follow_v he_o mar._n 17._o â—_o hear_v you_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o whosoever_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v follow_v he_o or_o imitate_v his_o example_n 3._o all_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1_o doct._n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v christ_n or_o enter_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o other_o duty_n upon_o you_o than_o what_o you_o be_v engage_v unto_o by_o your_o baptism_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o explain_v what_o your_o baptism_n bind_v you_o to_o which_o be_v a_o bond_n upon_o you_o to_o enter_v yourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o choose_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o a_o renounce_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n viz._n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o devil_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n then_o for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o three_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o aâ—r_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o must_v be_v renounce_v mention_v there_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n live_v a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n that_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o bent_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v their_o principle_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o the_o example_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v encourage_v we_o and_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o do_v strong_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o do_v indeed_o enter_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v renounce_v that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o rule_n another_o lord_n and_o another_o principle_n another_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o lord_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n another_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o empty_a of_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o grace_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dispossess_v of_o those_o strong_a and_o curse_a inmate_n that_o have_v such_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptise_a philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v act_v 8.37_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a qualification_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n that_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o people_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o give_v he_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o we_o may_v as_o much_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o robe_n upon_o he_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o we_o cry_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o mock_v he_o as_o they_o do_v take_v three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cuiâ—râ—s_fw-la nomini_fw-la subject_n a_o negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la tertull._n it_o be_v a_o mockage_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o title_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n live_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a league_n with_o they_o still_o
lord_n and_o master_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v itâ—_n own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o a_o thorough_a christian_a will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v lukewarm_a not_o care_v how_o thing_n go_v he_o may_v find_v frienâ—dship_n with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v be_v faithful_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v he_o as_o a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a seed_n can_v agree_v gal._n 4.29_o for_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a in_o order_n to_o our_o follow_a christ_n that_o our_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manfold_a temptation_n there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n and_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v retreat_v to_o our_o great_a privilege_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n tribulatio_fw-la tam_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vita_fw-la immo_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la &_o multò_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la affliction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o life_n itself_o yea_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a than_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 1_o use_v be_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1_o with_o what_o thought_n we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o christianity_n namely_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o cross._n we_o can_v but_o expect_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n in_o christ_n service_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o many_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrational_a it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v need_n be_v a_o mortify_v and_o resolute_a man._n 1._o a_o mortify_v wean_a man_n that_o which_o be_v laâ—e_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12.13_o if_o we_o have_v any_o weak_a part_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o the_o assault_n will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o fierce_a a_o garrison_n that_o look_v to_o be_v besiege_a take_v care_n to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o entrance_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a mortify_v every_o corrupt_a inclination_n lest_o it_o betray_v he_o be_v it_o love_v of_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n 2._o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o resolve_a man_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o or_o else_o in_o hard_a way_n he_o will_v soon_o founder_v and_o halt_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o preparation_n be_v a_o resolve_a mind_n to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o condition_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o nature_n in_o the_o general_n be_v against_o bear_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v and_o shun_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o suffer_v heb._n 12.11_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a and_o beside_o lust_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o stumble_v and_o we_o need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a resolution_n or_o else_o after_o we_o have_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v ashore_o again_o now_o most_o christian_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o so_o they_o trip_v up_o their_o own_o heel_n most_o christian_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o do_v but_o take_v up_o religion_n as_o a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n not_o as_o a_o journey_n so_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n 3._o what_o fool_n they_o be_v that_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o a_o carnal_a design_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n they_o quite_o mistake_v it_o there_o be_v inconvenience_n that_o attend_v religion_n in_o peaceable_a time_n but_o the_o profession_n will_v afterward_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o change_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o hope_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o better_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o naked_a christ_n upon_o unseen_a encouragement_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v temporal_a thing_n in_o their_o eye_n quite_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v christ_n another_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v to_o draw_v in_o proselyte_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n satan_n show_v we_o the_o bait_n and_o hide_v the_o hook_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o the_o worst_a at_o first_o the_o world_n use_v to_o invite_v follower_n with_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o cross_n why_o so_o partly_o to_o discourage_v hypocrite_n who_o will_v come_v and_o cheapen_v and_o taste_v but_o will_v not_o buy_v christ_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o have_v they_o count_v the_o charge_n partly_o to_o forearm_v his_o people_n that_o they_o account_v affliction_n will_v come_v and_o prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n on_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n partly_o because_o sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3.25_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o which_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o we_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophesy_v and_o do_v expect_v evil_n they_o smart_v less_o praecogitati_fw-la mali_fw-la mollis_fw-la ictus_fw-la but_o when_o they_o come_v unlooked_a for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o burdensome_a he_o say_v his_o lesson_n best_o that_o often_o con_v it_o over_o partly_o because_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o beforehand_o joh._n 16.1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o ver._n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o at_o random_n we_o pretend_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o we_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v
mixture_n of_o infirmity_n i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o murmur_a and_o dislike_n the_o mutter_n or_o say_v this_o among_o themselves_o seem_v to_o infer_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v christ_n conscious_a to_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o mutter_v private_o and_o so_o it_o argue_v there_o be_v something_o of_o dislike_n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o take_v offence_n and_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v other_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o christ_n have_v preach_v something_o strict_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n john_n 6.60_o 61._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o ver._n 66._o now_o these_o tho'_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o of_o anxious_a solicitude_n but_o somewhat_o of_o mutter_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v doct._n when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o lay_v forth_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n do_v lie_v 3._o show_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n show_v that_o matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v 1_o sam._n 14.4_o and_o between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o strait_a way_n between_o rock_n and_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o there_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_v fear_n indeed_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o gate_n straight_o the_o way_n narrow_a the_o gate_n be_v straight_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n hard_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o bewaâ—ing_v our_o former_a sin_n the_o work_n up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o god_n o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o this_o gate_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o lâ—sts_n be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a entire_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n so_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v surprise_v by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o violence_n do_v not_o signify_v unlawful_a attempt_n but_o earnest_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a violence_n such_o as_o snatch_v at_o earthly_a crown_n but_o the_o industrious_a violence_n a_o resolution_n to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v no_o nay_o no_o discouragement_n can_v much_o abate_v our_o edge_n and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o our_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o ado_n he_o get_v to_o shore_n he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v the_o general_n truth_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n ii_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o because_o god_n term_n upon_o which_o heaven_n be_v offer_v be_v gentle_a and_o sweet_a mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a become_v a_o god_n to_o give_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o receive_v rom._n 7.17_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a a_o law_n such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o his_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v habitual_a strength_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o be_v fit_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o actual_a strength_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a his_o yoke_n so_o easy_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v and_o since_o the_o encouragement_n be_v so_o many_o both_o from_o the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wage_n from_o the_o work_n itself_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o those_o that_o travel_v to_o zion_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n psal._n 84.6_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o comfortable_a refresh_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wage_n god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o well_o then_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v since_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a the_o help_v many_o the_o promise_v full_a and_o sure_a why_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o our_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n call_v we_o off_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n whole_o to_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a nature_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n institution_n will_v not_o suit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n not_o easy_o remove_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 3._o iâ—_n have_v a_o powerful_a efficacy_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n or_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o being_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n that_o be_v pure_a spirit_n without_o flesh_n these_o be_v make_v for_o heaven_n and_o not_o earth_n there_o be_v bruit-creature_n that_o be_v flesh_n without_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v make_v for_o earth_n and_o not_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v man_n a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o these_o that_o have_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n make_v partly_o for_o heaven_n and_o partly_o for_o earth_n as_o partake_v of_o both_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o superior_a world_n and_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o now_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o man_n consi_v his_o earthly_a part_n and_o his_o heavenly_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o shall_v chief_o be_v look_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a
prove_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n lust_n or_o distemper_a appetite_n find_v a_o answerable_a diet._n there_o be_v sensible_a object_n which_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o thus_o constitute_v prove_v shrewd_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o snare_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o lust_n the_o will_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o object_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n to_o beset_v our_o soul_n to_o inveigle_v and_o entice_v we_o from_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v riches_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o profit_n for_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v dignity_n and_o superiority_n and_o popular_a acclamation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o preferment_n or_o any_o thing_n man_n be_v natural_o proud_a of_o so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n may_v sad_o cry_v out_o as_o bernard_n do_v o_o woe_n be_v i_o here_o be_v sâ—â—es_n and_o temptation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sensual_a nature_n in_o we_o that_o be_v strong_o draw_v forth_o by_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o it_o be_v true_a riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o snare_n in_o their_o original_a institution_n or_o god_n intention_n but_o they_o prove_v so_o through_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n god_n ordain_v they_o as_o miserimae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la solatia_fw-la as_o jerom_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o mortal_a condition_n but_o through_o the_o strong_a affection_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o they_o prove_v snare_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n it_o be_v from_o unmortified_a corruption_n and_o lusting_n after_o they_o here_o then_o be_v that_o which_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n these_o sensible_a object_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n by_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o we_o do_v inchant_v and_o divert_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o either_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o for_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o we_o offend_v god_n many_o time_n and_o cross_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a impotency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v further_a deprave_a and_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a habit_n or_o particular_a inclination_n to_o any_o of_o these_o sensible_a object_n this_o be_v a_o superadded_a impediment_n to_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o much_o more_o for_o one_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o of_o these_o sensible_a thing_n for_o here_o christ_n put_v the_o impossibility_n upon_o a_o carnal_a rich_a man_n because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n as_o some_o have_v few_o letts_n and_o impediment_n and_o some_o have_v more_o so_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o impossible_a as_o they_o need_v more_o or_o less_o of_o god_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v any_o disposition_n to_o these_o sensible_a object_n let_v we_o consider_v any_o of_o the_o disposition_n to_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v it_o riches_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o he_o call_v covetousness_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o riches_n for_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v increase_v when_o once_o man_n set_v up_o this_o as_o their_o scope_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o or_o be_v it_o a_o inclination_n to_o honour_n either_o to_o popularity_n or_o esteem_v of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o ambition_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o preferment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o it_o make_v the_o impotency_n the_o great_a or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o pleasure_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o but_o most_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o put_v the_o difficulty_n upon_o riches_n why_o because_o that_o be_v a_o complicate_v temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o get_v to_o honour_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v inimica_fw-la oppositio_fw-la if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v enemy_n to_o oppose_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o wicked_a man_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o but_o because_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v from_o satan_n therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n there_o be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n against_o we_o than_o bodily_a and_o humane_a power_n indeed_o we_o have_v bodily_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v great_a letts_n and_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o lord_n le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o hand_n against_o we_o these_o be_v but_o satan_n auxiliary_a force_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o employ_v but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_n be_v against_o devil_n and_o damn_a angel_n enemy_n of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o ignorant_a carnal_a and_o blind_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o these_o we_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o terrible_a opposition_n how_o soon_o will_v it_o bear_v down_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o stand_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n alas_o set_v creature_n against_o creature_n and_o satan_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o he_o exceed_v we_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n and_o so_o we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a substance_n and_o so_o invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n and_o do_v often_o reach_v we_o a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o run_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o again_o he_o be_v so_o restless_a in_o his_o assault_n so_o unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o be_v may_v devour_v the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v suprize_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v either_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n or_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v pervert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o some_o gross_a sin_n to_o dishonour_n god_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v we_o and_o make_v our_o heavenly_a course_n uncomfortable_a to_o we_o the_o devil_n never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v his_o design_n but_o observe_v all_o our_o motion_n all_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v merry_a and_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v laugh_v and_o when_o we_o be_v mourning_n he_o see_v how_o the_o tree_n lean_v and_o then_o join_v his_o force_n to_o run_v we_o down_o and_o he_o be_v of_o great_a power_n one_o that_o can_v make_v terrible_a opposition_n
power_n 1._o go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o power_n when_o you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o impotency_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o power_n to_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essay_n whether_o they_o have_v power_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a when_o creature_n be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v be_v tug_v and_o wrestle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o do_v not_o come_v on_o kind_o but_o you_o find_v your_o weakness_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o god_n for_o his_o power_n bewail_v your_o impotency_n and_o say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o might_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o or_o rather_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n chastisement_n revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o think_v of_o his_o duty_n make_v he_o feel_v his_o impotency_n and_o feel_v his_o impotency_n that_o make_v he_o groan_v to_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n o_o it_o be_v well_o when_o practical_a experienee_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o confess_v the_o debt_n i_o acknowledge_v my_o impotency_n but_o thou_o have_v forbid_v i_o to_o despair_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o thou_o mark_v this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n god_n must_v not_o only_o have_v some_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o glory_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o speak_v of_o some_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o it_o be_v due_a praise_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n luke_n 18.11_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v all_o from_o god_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o a_o pelagian_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v author_n naturae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o create_v we_o at_o first_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o he_o enable_v we_o free_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o be_v god_n power_n acknowledge_v grace_n as_o sacrilegious_a as_o they_o be_v in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o we_o have_v reasonable_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n but_o quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la that_o we_o live_v well_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o this_o confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n we_o sacrifice_v the_o wax_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o honey_n to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n revelation_n reveal_v the_o object_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a religion_n there_o be_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o work_v upon_o the_o faculty_n here_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n for_o we_o need_v not_o only_o the_o sun-light_n but_o eye_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v internal_a grace_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o for_o the_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o mere_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o here_o god_n power_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o enough_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a not_o as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n but_o as_o leg_n and_o foot_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o but_o give_v the_o main_a stroke_n to_o our_o own_o will_n this_o not_o praise_v high_a enough_o it_o be_v god_n incline_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o will_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o be_v from_o he_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n 2_o doct._n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o carnal_a distemper_n shall_v serious_o consider_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o general_o consider_v i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o therein_o 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a glorious_a power_n that_o be_v see_v in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n even_o great_a than_o the_o power_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n within_o such_o be_v the_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n powerful_a grace_n can_v begin_v such_o a_o save_v work_n in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o life_n or_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n within_o and_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n without_o so_o rom._n 11.23_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o obstinate_a and_o averse_a from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o natural_a goodness_n of_o disposition_n in_o they_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yes_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n till_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o glory_n alas_o if_o god_n do_v never_o so_o much_o for_o we_o at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n therefore_o from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o defend_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o present_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n first_o we_o be_v beget_v then_o keep_v heaven_n be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o it_o first_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o quicken_a power_n and_o then_o a_o preserve_a power_n defend_v the_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v in_o we_o 2._o god_n actuate_v and_o quicken_v our_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o inspire_a and_o breathe_v holy_a motion_n into_o we_o awake_v o_o northwind_n come_v o_o southwind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o then_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n and_o defend_v
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o as_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v it_o as_o our_o happiness_n and_o according_o pursue_v after_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n now_o when_o we_o choose_v this_o felicity_n for_o our_o portion_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o mean_v thereunto_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n faithful_a word_n for_o this_o happiness_n to_o come_v then_o be_v faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o preservative_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o a_o weapon_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o help_v we_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o any_o temptation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v something_o to_o oppose_v still_o to_o darken_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o so_o do_v the_o better_o carry_v on_o a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o so_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v less_o force_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n show_v the_o bait_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v it_o faith_n show_v the_o hook_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n produce_v noble_a effect_n in_o we_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebellâ—th_v against_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v a_o lively_a active_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v keep_v fresh_a upon_o his_o heart_n 5._o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 119.59_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o so_o psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v or_o god_n work_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o instrument_n he_o work_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o want_n and_o straits_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n to_o consider_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o covenant_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o providence_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n yet_o the_o covenant_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n one_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o true_a comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o arguing_n of_o man_n four_o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o discern_v a_o strong_a and_o grow_v faith_n as_o to_o this_o property_n of_o it_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o when_o the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o prize_v than_o any_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n when_o man_n undervalue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n as_o slender_a empty_a unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n eliphaz_n charge_v it_o on_o job_n wrongful_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n sure_o our_o conscience_n be_v best_a settle_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o as_o naaman_n despise_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o many_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o assure_v they_o these_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n may_v grant_v their_o desire_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.28_o you_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v yourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a rule_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la petivit_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v and_o unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v for_o sign_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_n contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uturam_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o the_o word_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o firm_a confidence_n to_o we_o before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o performance_n this_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o delay_n when_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o god_n appear_v and_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v the_o existence_n and_o pre-essence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o promise_v be_v delay_v it_o eye_v the_o blessing_n at_o a_o distance_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o abraham_n be_v one_o of_o they_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a believer_n must_v do_v likewise_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o his_o enjoyment_n but_o his_o hope_n heaven_n be_v all_o performance_n here_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v find_v his_o payment_n sure_a and_o that_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v better_a than_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o they_o can_v signify_v and_o convey_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n or_o
the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o tarry_v till_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o rain_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n want_n distress_n the_o naked_a promise_n must_v be_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comsort_v to_o you_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o his_o word_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o verse_n 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a holdfast_n faith_n can_v have_v on_o god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o by_o his_o word_n though_o he_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o dispensation_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o word_n well_o then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o want_n and_o distress_n your_o faith_n be_v grow_v for_o the_o more_o simple_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o sensible_a encouragement_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n 3._o when_o all_o the_o trust_v we_o have_v in_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o way_n be_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v god_n by_o the_o way_n for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n by_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n we_o learn_v to_o venture_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n therefore_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v hereby_o determine_v 4._o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o our_o charter_n but_o our_o rule_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o this_o if_o we_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n as_o paint_v in_o glass_n window_n hinder_v the_o light_n every_o thing_n communicate_v to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n heat_n cause_v heat_n cold_a cause_v cold_a minister_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n receive_v sermon_n v._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v five_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n main_o and_o distinct_o respect_v christ_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n why_o repentance_n respect_v god_n i_o show_v you_o late_o because_o from_o god_n we_o fall_v and_o to_o god_n we_o return_v we_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o allegiance_n and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n elsewhere_o we_o return_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o proper_a happiness_n but_o faith_n respect_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o actual_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o way_n by_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o it_o beget_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n of_o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o bring_v to_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n from_o one_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v adam_n when_o once_o a_o sinner_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o gild_n be_v suspicious_a and_o make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n psal._n 32.13_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o his_o merit_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o mercy_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o since_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v necessary_a 3._o the_o way_n god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o strange_a that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o our_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o nature_n can_v see_v so_o far_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o unless_o we_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o message_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o entertain_v these_o thing_n 5._o for_o the_o present_a christ_n people_n be_v assault_v and_o afflict_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o seem_o forsake_v and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o press_a that_o we_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n faith_n and_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o and_o be_v put_v as_o opposite_n to_o law_n and_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n establish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a believer_n what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v of_o right_o or_o such_o as_o we_o may_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v condemn_v we_o but_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o upon_o these_o new_a term_n which_o christ_n propound_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n solve_v the_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o liberty_n and_o uncleanness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o nothing_o
than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n the_o choice_a contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o satisfy_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o joy_n be_v call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v when_o other_o comfort_n fail_v how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o six_o the_o six_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o brief_o and_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o as_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6.7_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v we_o so_o do_v snare_n pervert_v and_o inveigle_v we_o moses_n have_v temptation_n of_o all_o kind_n right-hand_a temptation_n from_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n lefthand_n temptation_n ver._n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o armour_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v call_v temperance_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n we_o read_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v in_o persecution_n luk._n 8.13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o thorny-ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o care_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o and_o they_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n if_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n assault_v our_o constancy_n we_o must_v set_v loss_n against_o loss_n pain_n against_o pain_n fear_v against_o fear_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v a_o prison_n remember_v god_n threaten_v hell_n if_o they_o threaten_v fire_n god_n threaten_v everlasting_a fire_n if_o they_o threaten_v loss_n of_o estate_n loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v much_o worse_o if_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v likely_a to_o corrupt_v we_o to_o pervert_v or_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o better_a thing_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o remember_v what_o better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o persecution_n be_v opposite_a to_o procession_n without_o but_o this_o obstruct_v the_o very_a vigour_n life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n within_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o then_o for_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.16_o or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n honour_n be_v baneful_a to_o our_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o these_o be_v our_o daily_a temptation_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o the_o world_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v advantage_n against_o we_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v or_o fright_v the_o fleshly_a nature_n in_o we_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n or_o allurement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tempter_n be_v disarm_v he_o blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o vex_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o entice_v a_o sensual_a worldly_a mind_n to_o almost_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o bait_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n fit_v we_o with_o a_o bait_n agreeable_a to_o every_o appetite_n or_o a_o diet_n that_o suit_v with_o every_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o proud_a mind_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o humour_v and_o will_v go_v nothing_o low_a than_o high_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v a_o sensual_a mind_n must_v have_v its_o pleasure_n and_o the_o covetous_a the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o cast_v off_o or_o neglect_v and_o make_v a_o underling_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n to_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n ch_n 5._o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o explain_v verse_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o 3_o d._n it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v we_o shall_v soon_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o righteousness_n sobriety_n or_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 3._o this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n some_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o some_o that_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o that_o live_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v such_o as_o only_o behave_v themselves_o mere_o as_o live_a creature_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n be_v only_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n land_n heritage_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o so_o reason_n be_v subject_v to_o sense_n all_o their_o contrivance_n be_v for_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o reason_n be_v raise_v and_o sublimate_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o life_n be_v distinguish_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o
the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o jude_n v._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o more_o we_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o thorough_a christian_n we_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o live_v as_o a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n he_o can_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o he_o fetch_v his_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o christ_n whilst_o any_o temporal_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o a_o string_n and_o be_v easy_o take_v again_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o escape_n from_o he_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v term_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n a_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a how_o do_v faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o god_n word_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o firm_a assent_n do_v preposs_n the_o mind_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.26_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o this_o sight_n and_o view_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abate_v so_o by_o consequence_n the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n alas_o whatever_o this_o world_n offer_v must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n estate_n â—_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o here_o we_o lust_n for_o greatness_n but_o death_n soon_o end_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n but_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o better_a thing_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n discipline_n or_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v you_o and_o defend_v you_o safe_a till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o die_v for_o this_o end_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o but_o to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o example_n joh._n 16.33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o every_o state_n of_o life_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o temptation_n he_o renew_v his_o influence_n upon_o we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n christ_n enable_v he_o as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o this_o contentment_n well_o then_o reckon_v the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o mortification_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o by_o strong_a confidence_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n or_o high_o fly_v joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o unmortified_a worldly_a heart_n most_o man_n confidence_n come_v from_o their_o security_n and_o mindlesness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o comfort_n be_v more_o suspicious_a when_o the_o mortification_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n seven_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n i_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v handle_v they_o asunder_o 1._o wait_v sense_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v expect_v do_v come_v in_o hand_n isa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n that_o can_v tarry_v for_o relief_n will_v yield_v up_o a_o town_n upon_o the_o base_a term_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o force_v to_o eat_v their_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o haste_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o where_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o be_v patience_n rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o james_n 5.7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o unbelief_n leap_v overboard_o on_o the_o first_o danger_n impatience_n and_o precipitation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o
god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n there_o the_o blessing_n be_v interpret_v second_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v include_v in_o it_o also_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a blessedness_n it_o can_v be_v exclude_v and_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a the_o argument_n be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o canaan_n but_o sojourn_v there_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n namely_o of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o still_o seek_v another_o place_n 2._o because_o else_o god_n can_v not_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o covenant-love_n and_o relation_n and_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o title_n verse_n 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n have_v make_v so_o rich_a a_o preparation_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v their_o god_n note_v our_o saviour_n reason_v matth_n 22.31_o 32._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ii_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n 2._o his_o deep_a affection_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v my_o day_n the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n will_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o through_o many_o impediment_n and_o draw_v comfort_n not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v present_a visible_a and_o sensible_a but_o from_o what_o be_v distant_a and_o future_a and_o but_o obscure_o reveal_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o bodily_a sight_n three_o thing_n argue_v the_o strength_n of_o bodily_a sight_n 1._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v afar_o off_o that_o we_o see_v for_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v cloud_n between_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a to_o pierce_v through_o these_o cloud_n argue_v the_o fight_n be_v strong_a 3._o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sight_n to_o see_v by_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n either_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening-twilight_n argue_v a_o strong_a fight_n all_o these_o concur_v here_o 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o time_n nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n intervene_v ere_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o erect_v his_o gospel_n kingdom_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o assurance_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o redemption_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v well_o then_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v look_v upon_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a as_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o without_o it_o man_n look_v no_o far_a than_o present_a probability_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purblind_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o but_o faith_n surmount_v all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o can_v fly_v over_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o a_o moment_n to_o the_o object_n expect_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n differ_v little_a they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a ground_n viz._n divine_a revelation_n they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o general_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o particular_a revelation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o prophecy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o perception_n by_o divine_a illumination_n the_o spirit_n inlightn_v believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_a believer_n by_o that_o general_a way_n of_o illumination_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o special_a illumination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o prophet_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o object_n thing_n absent_a and_o future_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o apprehension_n only_o by_o prophecy_n they_o may_v define_v particular_a event_n by_o the_o other_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o general_a promise_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n the_o one_o have_v more_o extatick_a motion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o more_o temperate_a confidence_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o strong_a faith_n can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o in_o some_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a 2._o when_o cloud_n come_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n he_o be_v childless_a and_o so_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n his_o own_o body_n and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o son_n god_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o command_v not_o only_o against_o his_o natural_a affection_n but_o hope_n and_o then_o afterward_o his_o seed_n be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v multiply_v they_o be_v oppress_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n now_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o these_o difficulty_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o time_n however_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n to_o see_v through_o such_o natural_a impossibility_n argue_v a_o strong_a sight_n of_o faith_n 3._o for_o their_o light_n to_o go_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a the_o revelation_n be_v but_o obscure_a the_o patriarch_n have_v only_o that_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n abraham_n be_v a_o little_o clear_a all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o this_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glimmer_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v far_o short_a in_o clearness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o many_o precious_a gospel_n promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o daylight_n be_v not_o only_o break_v out_o but_o it_o draw_v â—igh_a to_o high_a noon_n though_o they_o see_v not_o christ_n so_o near_o and_o clear_o reveal_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v do_v more_o mighty_a thing_n with_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v do_v with_o we_o and_o do_v more_o excellent_a both_o in_o comfort_n and_o holiness_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o this_o answ._n 1._o as_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o still_o belong_v to_o faith_n 1._o past_o to_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o
have_v seal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v you_o may_v as_o easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o see_v none_o reflect_v serious_o on_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o find_v cause_n of_o joy_n we_o can_v consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o without_o joy_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n these_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n the_o subject_a the_o cause_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n 1._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o he_o will_v come_v down_o not_o only_o to_o visit_v but_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a world_n this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o he_o come_v down_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o make_v divine_a nature_n more_o amiable_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinful_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o we_o revel_v 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n will_v show_v we_o a_o love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o will_v surprise_v man_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o sure_o we_o bring_v down_o the_o price_n of_o these_o wonder_n of_o love_n if_o we_o entertain_v they_o with_o cold_a thought_n and_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o necessary_a for_o we_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o can_v we_o have_v do_v without_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o sinner_n what_o have_v we_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o approach_a damnation_n how_o can_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o think_v a_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o he_o or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o your_o necessity_n in_o good_a sadness_n what_o can_v you_o do_v will_v you_o bewail_v sin_n past_a but_o what_o recompense_n or_o ransom_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v there_o if_o you_o have_v weep_v your_o eye_n out_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v without_o a_o redeemer_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v you_o commit_v sin_n no_o more_o or_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o future_a exact_o if_o that_o have_v be_v possible_a with_o a_o sin_v nature_n yet_o payment_n of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n or_o pay_v what_o we_o owe_v do_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o be_v steal_v you_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o your_o blood_n we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n 3._o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n ignorance_n alienates_v from_o god_n deprave_v nature_n bring_v doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o always_o haunt_v we_o about_o eternity_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o now_o when_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o alsufficient_a remedy_n shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v and_o esteem_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n 2._o the_o subject_a 1._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n for_o according_a as_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v so_o be_v our_o entertainment_n of_o the_o remedy_n those_o that_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o little_a care_n for_o the_o physician_n a_o doctrinal_a sight_n of_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o a_o dead_a opinion_n about_o christ._n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v often_o in_o tear_n and_o groan_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o do_v most_o esteem_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_v 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o saviour_n be_v welcome_a to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a and_o suitable_a remedy_n 2._o they_o mind_v their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n as_o their_o proper_a happiness_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o better_a than_o god_n than_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a than_o christ_n intention_n of_o the_o end_n make_v the_o mean_n acceptable_a john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o where_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a for_o if_o we_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o prize_v christ_n 3._o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excite_v delight_n and_o complacency_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a the_o attractiveness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenientis_fw-la convenienti_fw-la if_o the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a yet_o if_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o suit_v there_o be_v no_o delight_n we_o use_v to_o say_v one_o man_n food_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o man_n taste_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n some_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o sink_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o better_a thing_n though_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o suitable_a and_o so_o alsufficient_a to_o soul-necessity_n yet_o carnal_a man_n can_v â—avour_v he_o this_o excellency_n be_v only_o value_v by_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n scarlet_n make_v no_o more_o show_n in_o the_o dark_a than_o a_o
1._o what_o law-work_n have_v be_v wrought_v on_o you_o what_o shake_n of_o heart_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v you_o be_v rouse_v and_o startle_v out_o of_o your_o natural_a condition_n many_o will_v assent_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o be_v miserable_a by_o nature_n but_o be_v thou_o ever_o sensible_a that_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o according_o affect_v be_v thou_o ever_o feel_o convince_v of_o thy_o misery_n otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o learn_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v they_o by_o rote_n what_o feeling_n have_v you_o of_o your_o curse_a estate_n by_o nature_n have_v you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o have_v you_o ever_o feel_v it_o 2._o what_o gospel-work_n have_v be_v wrought_v on_o you_o what_o taste_v have_v you_o have_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n what_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3_o dly_z insensible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o body_n feel_v but_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o want_v but_o a_o night_n sleep_n we_o complain_v present_o but_o the_o poor_a soul_n though_o oppress_v with_o lust_n and_o unfit_a for_o duty_n be_v never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v and_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o release_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o own_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n argue_v tenderness_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o complain_v of_o lust_n more_o than_o fever_n and_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o weakness_n of_o body_n the_o languish_a of_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o outward_a consumption_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o kidney_n we_o find_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n for_o a_o untoward_a heart_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n do_v you_o ever_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o god_n do_v you_o not_o bemoan_v your_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o lazy_a and_o backward_a where_o be_v your_o relish_n for_o the_o word_n your_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n isa._n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v inflexible_a that_o will_v be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a 1._o by_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n will_v not_o give_v god_n the_o hear_n zech._n 7.11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v either_o to_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n or_o attention_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o whenas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o need_v more_o dispute_n in_o the_o matter_n 2._o by_o a_o unteachableness_n so_o as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v aught_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v unteachable_a be_v another_o ezek._n 12.2_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o rebellious_a house_n which_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o hear_v not_o for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n act_n 28.26_o go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v though_o a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n they_o be_v simple_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o rational_a advantage_n as_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o their_o eye_n be_v bolden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v the_o general_a truth_n but_o make_v no_o application_n when_o a_o man_n be_v show_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o mind_v it_o not_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v on_o another_o object_n that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o matter_n come_v before_o he_o he_o hear_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o hear_v not_o to_o apply_v be_v not_o to_o regard_v in_o see_v rational_o and_o literal_o he_o do_v not_o see_v spiritual_o with_o any_o life_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o hard_a heart_n may_v have_v it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o only_o as_o a_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o naked_a direction_n of_o life_n but_o no_o power_n so_o a_o stony_a heart_n may_v see_v but_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n write_v it_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n docile_a and_o tractible_a rom._n 7.6_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v duty_n but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o discover_v corruption_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o show_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o now_o the_o law_n when_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n soften_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o docible_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n 3._o by_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v in_o public_a or_o private_a if_o in_o public_a the_o great_a the_o evil._n private_a admonition_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o charge_n a_o close_a application_n to_o storm_v against_o private_a admonition_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o against_o public_a admonition_n where_o the_o application_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o personal_a charge_n as_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a crisis_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n speak_v of_o chap._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o sure_o man_n delight_n in_o satan_n arm_n when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o satan_n have_v make_v his_o nest_n there_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v 2_o sam._n 23.6_o 7._o but_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v fence_v with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o hand_n but_o rend_v and_o tear_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o they_o man_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o can_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o lusts._n plausible_a strain_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n or_o tame_a lecture_n of_o contemplative_a divinity_n but_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o endure_v 4._o by_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n the_o
he_o that_o forbear_v let_v he_o forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o now_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n now_o sometime_o their_o condition_n be_v irreversible_a which_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o how_o shall_v they_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n god_n oath_n be_v past_a psal._n 95.11_o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n god_n stand_v swear_v to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o remorse_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o god_n will_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o prov._n 1.26_o 27._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o hosea_n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o when_o man_n have_v neglect_v god_n season_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v surprise_v with_o death_n than_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o off_o no_o you_o will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n instead_o of_o compassion_n they_o be_v mock_v and_o turn_v over_o to_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o carnal_a company_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v before_o death_n appear_v because_o grace_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o season_n isa._n 55.6_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o that_o season_n be_v not_o always_o as_o long_o as_o life_n luke_o 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v bright_a but_o short_a we_o may_v mourn_v over_o many_o thus_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o god_n give_v over_o call_v and_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o nor_o by_o other_o concern_v he_o we_o can_v state_n the_o number_n of_o call_n because_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a and_o light_n break_v in_o with_o warning_n in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n therefore_o all_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o warn_v we_o must_v to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o they_o he_o may_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o after_o god_n have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v survive_v your_o final_a hardness_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o just_a dispensation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v the_o refusal_n and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o cease_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o heart_n any_o more_o when_o after_o all_o the_o melt_a entreaty_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o command_v and_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o entreat_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o wish_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o he_o lament_v psal._n 81.13_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o you_o will_v not_o lament_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o if_o after_o warning_n conviction_n and_o entreaty_n he_o will_v be_v filthy_a he_o shall_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o myself_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o not_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a consequence_n but_o that_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_a grace_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o our_o own_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o fatherly_a warn_v to_o strike_v in_o betimes_o and_o own_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n delay_n be_v that_o that_o undo_v all_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a cure_n of_o delay_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o nature_n man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o common_a principle_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o nor_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o promiscuous_a lusts._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o pagan_a will_v rise_v against_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o man_n hold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o when_o they_o hold_v poor_a truth_n fetter_v and_o bind_v that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o into_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v avoid_v upon_o such_o reason_n and_o consideration_n as_o nature_n suggest_v now_o when_o man_n put_v the_o finger_n into_o nature_n eye_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v reason_n to_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n but_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o sottish_a heart_n though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n can_v convert_v to_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n may_v practice_v many_o duty_n and_o avoid_v many_o sin_n the_o gentile_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o unsound_a injudicious_a mind_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n conscience_n lose_v its_o feel_n and_o tenderness_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n heart_n prejudice_v against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v to_o very_a stone_n 2._o refuse_v god_n many_o call_v prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n god_n may_v bear_v with_o we_o a_o while_n after_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o reproof_n but_o when_o we_o be_v often_o reprove_v and_o often_o convince_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v god_n may_v give_v we_o over_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o christ_n patience_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o call_n ere_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o final_a induration_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v your_o own_o mercy_n by_o refuse_v the_o most_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n when_o god_n importune_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v god_n will_v be_v at_o length_n weary_v and_o will_v not_o give_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o before_o isa._n
eminent_a of_o all_o the_o stock_n appear_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o as_o also_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n luke_o 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o mat._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o wonderful_o conceive_v without_o a_o male_a or_o company_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o that_o come_v to_o repair_v our_o lose_a condition_n need_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o by_o obedience_n he_o may_v recover_v what_o by_o disobedience_n be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n true_o subject_v himself_o and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o general_a and_o moral_a law_n which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n luke_o 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_o 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n suffer_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o personal_a obedience_n and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n to_o undergo_v it_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v the_o lawgiver_n vindicate_v and_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n repair_v and_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n save_v from_o destruction_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o as_o a_o tormentor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o may_v also_o conquer_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v experiment_a they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o this_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v â—nto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o haâ—h_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v now_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_n and_o attend_v upon_o our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n and_o christ_n give_v we_o heaven_n man_n fall_v be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n now_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o offer_n he_o himself_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n may_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n our_o person_n may_v be_v translate_v 6._o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n have_v foil_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v help_v they_o to_o scatter_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o battle_n his_o victory_n be_v show_v to_o be_v complete_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n with_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v ordinance_n and_o a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o ii_o that_o christ_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o he_o 1_o sy_n we_o must_v state_n the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o second_o place_n against_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o instrument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enmity_n which_o christ_n have_v against_o satan_n and_o so_o he_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enmity_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v sinful_a murderous_a and_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o cain_n
of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n break_v who_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o adversity_n and_o bless_v in_o their_o prosperity_n the_o temple_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n pollute_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o the_o world_n turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a but_o then_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a and_o her_o enemy_n strong_a than_o she_o have_v more_o for_o she_o than_o against_o she_o when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o simple_a soldier_n on_o christ_n side_n than_o commander_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n against_o he_o when_o the_o persecutor_n have_v do_v satan_n raise_v up_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n as_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o devour_v it_o yet_o christ_n confound_v they_o and_o a_o little_a time_n break_v each_o sect_n in_o piece_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a scourge_n and_o vexation_n of_o one_o age_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o next_o but_o by_o their_o name_n and_o some_o obscure_a report_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v soon_o scatter_v these_o mist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o antichristianism_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o school-nicety_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o pageantry_n of_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o all_o this_o support_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o many_o popish_a nation_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_v between_o the_o two_o shore_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n among_o we_o you_o know_v by_o what_o a_o bloody_a design_n hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n that_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n seek_v to_o weaken_v and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n but_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n and_o our_o foot_n be_v escape_v 5._o if_o the_o promise_a seed_n have_v not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n where_o conversion_n take_v not_o place_n consider_v how_o satan_n reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o where_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o men._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o place_n where_o people_n live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n and_o there_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o as_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o other_o who_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v the_o remedy_n offer_v which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v 7._o that_o in_o time_n christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o opposite_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n he_o do_v some_o soon_o other_o late_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n infernal_a spirit_n shall_v then_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o with_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o that_o with_o isa._n 45.23_o then_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o use_v 1_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o mediator_n the_o eternal_a god_n have_v select_v a_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal._n 22.3_o and_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o thanks_o of_o his_o glorify_a saint_n for_o ever_o consider_v to_o this_o end_n how_o satan_n design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o satan_n design_n be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n as_o if_o envious_a of_o man_n happiness_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v and_o represent_v as_o amiable_a to_o man_n not_o envy_v our_o knowledge_n and_o delight_n but_o promote_a it_o by_o all_o mean_n even_o with_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n 2._o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o god_n now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o depress_v and_o abase_v by_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o elevate_v and_o advance_v and_o be_v set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n o_o let_v we_o now_o cheerful_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o everlasting_a triumph_n this_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o come_v to_o have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n help_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n o_o let_v satan_n be_v crush_v in_o you_o and_o the_o old_a carnal_a nature_n destroy_v he_o that_o so_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v will_v as_o willing_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v you_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o a_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o christ_n great_a victory_n be_v the_o overcome_a man_n corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o purify_v their_o pollute_a soul_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a kingdom_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o once_o we_o become_v christ_n we_o will_v more_o real_o care_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n nor_o in_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o not_o in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n no_o you_o must_v expect_v conflict_n though_o satan_n deadly_a power_n be_v take_v away_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v crush_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v
idolise_v every_o petty_a and_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v we_o the_o high_a self-denial_n when_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o goodly_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o oh_o what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o shall_v beget_v a_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n 3._o to_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o a_o sinner_n hereby_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o israel_n he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n upon_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 3.27_o according_a to_o their_o superstition_n who_o be_v wont_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v home_o god_n have_v take_v his_o own_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v off_o fight_v against_o heaven_n god_n will_v overcome_v sin_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n imaginable_a hereby_o he_o will_v shame_v and_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o more_o glorious_a example_n 3._o magnify_v this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o comparison_n compare_v it_o with_o creation_n with_o other_o deliverance_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 1._o compare_v it_o with_o creation_n the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n a_o vine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n or_o grape_n this_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o grand_a design_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o most_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o redeem_v with_o a_o serious_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v we_o like_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v himself_o like_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o here_o order_n come_v out_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o god_n be_v make_v man._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n go_v the_o high_a way_n to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o redemption_n he_o come_v the_o low_a way_n jesus_n christ_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o other_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n psalm_n 107._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o we_o from_o satan_n god_n give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a but_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v make_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o disease_n but_o we_o from_o sin_n the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o verse_n 31._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n see_v but_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o complain_v of_o thyself_o for_o not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o serious_a admiration_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o please_v with_o every_o bauble_n and_o vain_a contrivance_n than_o the_o great_a and_o serious_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n x._o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n four_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v be_v providence_n a_o large_a field_n and_o full_a of_o useful_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o draught_n which_o god_n have_v be_v plot_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o accomplish_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1._o take_v it_o altogether_o and_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a contexture_n or_o concatenation_n of_o decree_n action_n and_o event_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o understand_v it_o perfect_o hereafter_o psalm_n 107.43_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o link_v event_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o usual_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v out_o we_o be_v of_o short_a narrow_a thought_n fail_v most_o herein_o power_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o a_o common_a and_o careless_a eye_n the_o heathen_n know_v it_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_n there_o need_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11.5_o 6._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v power_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o wisdom_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o outside_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n but_o that_o be_v but_o dark_a to_o the_o inside_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o and_o then_o we_o murmur_v but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o shall_v view_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o link_n of_o they_o now_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o god_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o providence_n what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n but_o we_o as_o beltshazzar_n can_v read_v it_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n we_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o crooked_a lane_n we_o have_v pass_v the_o up-hill_n and_o downhill_o we_o have_v tread_v and_o god_n know_v we_o all_o along_o and_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o but_o lead_v we_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o narrow_a
further_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n who_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o great_a confirmation_n can_v the_o apostle_n expect_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 17.5_o yet_o peter_n who_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o it_o and_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sense_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o word_n as_o sensible_o confirm_v to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o professor_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o live_a man_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o to_o hear_v a_o tale_n from_o a_o dead_a man._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n revel_v 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o devil_n martyr_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_v and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a see_v sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o p._n 256._o 3._o then_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a feel_n of_o god_n child_n they_o find_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n convince_a change_a comfort_a fortify_v their_o heart_n these_o can_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v feel_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v answerable_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o this_o stamp_a upon_o the_o heart_n in_o legible_a character_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lively_a transcript_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o copy_n it_o be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o muse_v upon_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o forbid_v they_o as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil_a strong_a lust_n make_v we_o incredulous_a a_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n its_o propagation_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n within_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woe_n the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o make_v offer_n of_o splendour_n of_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o bid_v we_o deny_v these_o thing_n and_o expect_v trouble_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n deny_v our_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o â—ew_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o long_a sword_n no_o public_a interest_n or_o authority_n to_o back_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n when_o all_o civil_a discipline_n be_v in_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n the_o word_n prevail_v against_o ancient_a custom_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n 6._o then_o consider_v the_o many_o sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o infallible_a prognostication_n and_o calendar_n we_o need_v not_o have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n every_o day_n 4._o or_o else_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o power_n or_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v cooperate_v more_o with_o their_o report_n than_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v finite_a creature_n though_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n nothing_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v pluck_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o read_v one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o senacherib_n host_n 1_o king_n 19.35_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v convert_v one_o soul_n but_o will_v god_n cooperate_v alas_o when_o all_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v man_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a till_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o jew_n suppose_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o god_n efficacy_n but_o now_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o institute_v course_n common_a mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n annex_v as_o read_v act_v 8.32_o hear_v mark_n 4.24_o meditation_n act_v 17.11_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v ordinance_n eph._n 5.26_o and_o there_o if_o ever_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o against_o it_o there_o be_v more_o rational_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_n against_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o way_n that_o god_n have_v take_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o mean_a scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o harken_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a see_v deut_n 18.10_o 11_o 12_o with_o 14_o 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o
office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
godliness_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n because_o it_o deliver_v the_o exact_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o so_o for_o his_o precept_n they_o all_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherance_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o false_a offer_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n beside_o the_o word_n discover_v all_o the_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o impure_a mixture_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a aim_n it_o discover_v the_o crafty_a pretence_n and_o the_o most_o insinuate_a and_o cunning_a contrivance_n to_o disguise_n and_o hide_v sin_n heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o short_a the_o whole_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n call_v for_o the_o great_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o threaten_n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v we_o of_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o to_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o we_o surely_n not_o to_o terrify_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o his_o government_n be_v rather_o by_o love_n than_o by_o fear_n now_o whosoever_o wist_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v soon_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v afoot_o by_o one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v both_o offer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n now_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o love_v righteousness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n second_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n three_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o if_o christ_n must_v thus_o be_v handle_v rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o meddle_v with_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o we_o remember_v his_o bitter_a agony_n his_o accurse_a shameful_a death_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o oh_o odious_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o for_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o shall_v induce_v we_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o he_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o namely_o as_o grace_n be_v obtain_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v crucify_v now_o we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o cowardly_a if_o we_o tame_o yield_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o pretend_v want_n of_o power_n when_o it_o be_v want_v of_o will_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n by_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o kill_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v since_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n love_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v our_o most_o belove_a lust_n nor_o be_v still_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n nor_o witting_o and_o allowed_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o ezra_n 9.14_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o till_o thou_o have_v consume_v we_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remnant_n nor_o escape_v 3._o the_o next_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o prophet_n himself_o to_o teach_v the_o sinful_a lose_a world_n how_o to_o become_v holy_a again_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o die_v for_o the_o guilty_a world_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n law_n and_o actual_a administration_n his_o law_n be_v all_o good_a and_o equal_a the_o same_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n about_o they_o as_o a_o king_n of_o his_o law_n we_o need_v not_o further_o speak_v but_o the_o administration_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n now_o in_o the_o righteous_a order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n as_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a so_o the_o administration_n be_v right_a and_o just_a the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v twofold_a internal_a and_o external_n 1._o internal_a christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glorious_a head_n and_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o lose_a people_n unto_o god_n his_o internal_a administration_n be_v either_o effective_a or_o remunerative_a 1._o effective_a by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n bring_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o willing_a subject_n to_o he_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o his_o kingly_a act_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n till_o he_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o groan_v under_o that_o tyranny_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 2._o remunerative_a by_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o
obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o fruit_n appear_v act_n 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n we_o can_v else_o have_v no_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o safety_n obedience_n make_v faith_n visible_a and_o sensible_a 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o a_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a to_o gain_v upon_o other_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n we_o the_o reward_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n uniform_a practice_n be_v such_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n as_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n use_v i._o be_v disproof_n of_o the_o nullifidian_o and_o solifidian_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o good_a life_n without_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o cry_v up_o empty_a faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n 1._o nullifidian_o who_o be_v very_o rife_o among_o we_o who_o do_v as_o wise_o as_o those_o that_o will_v plant_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o top_n and_o not_o by_o the_o root_n so_o they_o cry_v up_o a_o morality_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o fondness_n of_o pagan_a strictness_n and_o philosophic_a institution_n defy_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 7.4_o that_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o cherish_v in_o we_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard-holiness_n and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n there_o we_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o obedience_n viz._n love_n to_o god_n feed_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o obedience_n god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n here_o be_v better_a furniture_n than_o we_o can_v have_v elsewhere_o a_o forcible_a principle_n and_o a_o glorious_a hope_n and_o a_o exact_a rule_n now_o they_o that_o will_v cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o defiance_n of_o these_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o will_v make_v he_o they_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o true_a morality_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o better_a provide_v but_o indeed_o can_v perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n obedience_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o that_o penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n let_v they_o first_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a course_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v first_o placandus_fw-la then_o placendus_fw-la first_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v and_o then_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n first_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o then_o our_o duty_n and_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o lilius_fw-la gyraldus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la iratos_fw-la deos_fw-la placarent_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la invocarent_fw-la propitios_fw-la first_o to_o appease_v their_o god_n and_o then_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o man_n come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v deprecate_v his_o wrath_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n how_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n themselves_o 1._o in_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o a_o clear_a stream_n out_o of_o a_o dirty_a puddle_n how_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n which_o be_v natural_o corrupt_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o good_a action_n have_v a_o blemish_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o it_o be_v but_o wild_a fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o new_a state_n of_o heart_n into_o which_o we_o be_v put_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v that_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n but_o without_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o or_o apart_o from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la some_o great_a thing_n you_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o i_o but_o nihil_fw-la nothing_o nothing_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n that_o
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
conversation_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n equity_n sobriety_n exact_a justice_n purity_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n this_o for_o the_o first_o question_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n do_v enforce_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v about_o morality_n which_o some_o press_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o make_v their_o whole_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a morality_n and_o so_o turn_v christianity_n into_o morality_n whereas_o a_o good_a christian_n turn_v his_o morality_n into_o religion_n all_o his_o second_o table_n duty_n into_o first_o table_n duty_n heb._n 13.16_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o full_o appear_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o christianity_n derive_v all_o good_a conversation_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n all_o else_o be_v but_o bastard_n morality_n apocryphal_a holiness_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o deduce_v 1._o it_o derive_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o high_a fountain_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o these_o duty_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n these_o commendable_a virtue_n be_v also_o in_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o till_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o to_o god_n no_o virtue_n be_v true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a but_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a principle_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n not_o only_o without_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v illegitimate_a so_o all_o that_o justice_n temperance_n and_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o fâ—ow_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o mock-grace_n and_o bastard_n holiness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o objective_a grace_n than_o the_o gospel_n teach_v be_v by_o way_n of_o instruction_n as_o a_o man_n teach_v a_o learner_n or_o if_o of_o subjective_a grace_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o powerful_a excitement_n or_o both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v morality_n be_v not_o kind_o unless_o found_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o so_o thorough_o promote_v as_o by_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o there_o now_o no_o wonder_n they_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o bare_a morality_n well_o then_o christ_n heal_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o direct_v it_o by_o the_o high_a rule_n which_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n alas_o what_o partial_a direction_n be_v there_o elsewhere_o but_o psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o what_o cold_a enforcement_n now_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o right_a reason_n in_o deâ—â—ance_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v refer_v we_o to_o another_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o this_o bless_a revelation_n 4_o it_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n â—_o 11_o be_v fâ—lled_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n act_v 24.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o this_o justice_n charity_n temperance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n other_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n act_v 24.26_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o therefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o iii_o for_o what_o reason_n 1._o because_o grace_n do_v not_o abolish_v so_o much_o of_o nature_n as_o be_v good_a but_o refine_v and_o sublimate_n it_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o act_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o to_o high_a end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n philem_n 16._o so_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v pure_a good_a lovely_a praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v it_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v come_v behind_o none_o in_o these_o praiseworthy_a quality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n on_o better_a term_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o nature_n and_o grace_n too_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n rom._n 14_o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n 2._o because_o these_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o ezek._n 36_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o i_o have_v pity_n for_o my_o holy_a name_n which_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v â—alse_a unjust_a turbulent_a unclean_a what_o will_v man_n think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v christiane_n ubi_fw-la
you_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o easy_a life_n here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v eternity_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v count_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o our_o duty_n and_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o godly_a man_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n much_o more_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n good_a and_o innocent_a beyond_o example_n instruct_v the_o soul_n cure_v the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o his_o humiliation_n a_o argument_n he_o be_v go_v there_o as_o our_o forerunner_n application_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n bind_v we_o both_o to_o the_o mediatory_a and_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n 1._o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n full_a enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o needful_a grace_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o have_v a_o slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v empty_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v ephes._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o latter_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o god_n make_v man_n make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o our_o sake_n such_o be_v the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n some_o will_v do_v a_o kindness_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o disgrace_v nor_o adventure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v fill_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la charior_fw-la bernard_n so_o much_o more_o vile_a as_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o dear_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o improve_v the_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o other_o food_n be_v assimilate_v and_o change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o here_o we_o be_v change_v into_o it_o we_o who_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o step_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v contemn_v the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o final_o save_v our_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o like_o christ._n we_o come_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n to_o get_v above_o the_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a soon_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o the_o most_o generous_a be_v above_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_a our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o to_o another_o world_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o a_o poor_a saviour_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o context_n against_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v three_o 1._o bare_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v windy_a and_o puss_v the_o flesh_n may_v serve_v itself_o even_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o it_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o love_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o a_o talk_n after_o other_o by_o rote_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a illumination_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n bare_a knowledge_n suffice_v where_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o more_o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o practical_a effective_a knowledge_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o good_a rather_o than_o learned_a and_o therefore_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v as_o no_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o produce_v love_n god_n never_o intend_v a_o religion_n to_o try_v the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v love_v obey_v nor_o trust_v without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a so_o knowledge_n be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 3._o god_n know_v such_o as_o right_o know_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o instead_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o put_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n i._o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n
my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o profane_a blind_a world_n neither_o care_v for_o the_o duty_n nor_o for_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n the_o formal_a hypocritical_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a duty_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n will_v meet_v with_o god_n there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o seek_v he_o to_o find_v god_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o his_o lively_a operation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o go_v from_o 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o they_o long_o for_o some_o new_a warmth_n and_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a 3._o those_o ordinance_n be_v prize_v where_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o secret_a such_o duty_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o open_a blessing_n mat._n 6.6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o here_o it_o be_v god_n court_n david_n can_v thus_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n certain_o to_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o and_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a work_n god_n people_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o divine_a nature_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n desire_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v multitude_n of_o these_o join_n with_o we_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o solemn_a worship_n pray_v together_o hear_v together_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o glorify_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mouth_n acts._n 1.14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n psal._n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n though_o under_o reproach_n disgrace_n persecution_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n though_o the_o service_n of_o god_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o low_a and_o most_o painful_a condition_n of_o life_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n if_o join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o easy_a sumptuous_a and_o plentiful_a condition_n of_o life_n with_o wicked_a men._n few_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v a_o poor_a christ._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a affection_n not_o for_o a_o pang_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o john_n 5.35_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o ordinance_n be_v novel_a thing_n or_o during_o some_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o constant_a inbred_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n 6._o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n must_v vent_v itself_o by_o a_o strong_a desire_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o lively_a believer_n do_v earnest_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o david_n may_v desire_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o heart_n set_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o regal_a throne_n which_o he_o seek_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v that_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o converse_v daily_o and_o frequent_o with_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o the_o saint_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o our_o attendance_n on_o ordinance_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n god_n glory_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n from_o his_o creature_n love_n to_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o it_o psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v our_o profit_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o life_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n sermon_n i._o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o zaccheus_n his_o house_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n we_o find_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o people_n murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n christ_n defend_v his_o practice_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o the_o errand_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n or_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o son_n of_o man._n christ_n be_v call_v so_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o godhead_n but_o to_o express_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o come_v of_o adam_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o adam_n be_v or_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o stock_n with_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n he_o be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o first_o word_n to_o seek_v show_v his_o diligence_n he_o leave_v no_o place_n unsought_a where_o his_o hidden_a one_o be_v the_o second_o word_n to_o save_v sheweth_z his_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n and_o power_n both_o show_v his_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v man_n lose_v and_o undo_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a end_n and_o business_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v such_o i._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v two_o way_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n 1._o real_o and_o indeed_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o god_n he_o have_v no_o glory_n love_n and_o service_n from_o we_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n by_o who_o god_n be_v resemble_v say_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v lose_a as_o to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n
to_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o lose_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v it_o again_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o swine_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o wander_v all_o day_n will_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n domini_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v wander_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n so_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o undo_v himself_o and_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luk._n 15.13_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n hereditary_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o v_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o some_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o other_o total_o and_o final_o too_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v total_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o not_o one_o except_v the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v total_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o final_o lose_v but_o those_o that_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v both_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v just_o give_v over_o and_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n unbelief_n persist_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v well_o then_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repel_v and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o lose_v 2._o some_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n all_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n but_o some_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o utter_a perish_a condition_n and_o fear_v of_o its_o aggravate_v punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n apprehend_v his_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n thus_o will_v christ_n represent_v the_o sensible_a sinner_n that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o condition_n now_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o awaken_n before_o conversion_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n while_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o remedy_n but_o please_v ourselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n but_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o remember_v than_o turn_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v before_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a estate_n we_o have_v not_o that_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o where_o in_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o they_o that_o be_v heart-whole_a will_v not_o value_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o load_n care_v for_o offer_n of_o ease_n none_o will_v prize_v bread_n but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o thirsty_a nor_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o those_o that_o see_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o to_o divest_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o metaphor_n sin_n unseen_a grieve_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o it_o be_v the_o hungry_a conscience_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o covenant_n to_o another_o none_o do_v with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n or_o their_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n which_o figure_v our_o restauration_n by_o christ._n now_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v under_o it_o ezek._n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n now_o the_o great_a truth_n figure_v hereby_o be_v our_o perish_a condition_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o 4._o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o value_v nor_o his_o grace_n so_o high_o prize_v till_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o superficial_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o superficial_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o slight_a person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n if_o man_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v also_o a_o
because_o none_o can_v make_v a_o comfortable_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o god_n people_n he_o be_v their_o habitation_n other_o whatever_o indulgence_n they_o have_v by_o god_n common_a providence_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o comfortable_a claim_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n other_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n they_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n by_o sin_n you_o run_v out_o of_o your_o dwelling-place_n and_o weaken_v your_o trust_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 5._o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o god_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o shelter_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o depart_v thence_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n cease_v our_o habitation_n be_v a_o place_n of_o constant_a residence_n so_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n not_o when_o we_o be_v in_o straits_n only_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o our_o habitation_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o timothy_n vi_fw-la 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n describe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 2._o their_o danger_n represent_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n 2._o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n some_o think_v it_o a_o hendiady_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n but_o the_o consideration_n be_v distinct_a the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o temptation_n show_v how_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o captive_a snare_z how_o he_o keep_v or_o hold_v they_o captive_a so_o he_o that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o purpose_n do_v lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n yea_o give_v up_o himself_o captive_a to_o he_o man_n be_v first_o tempt_v draw_v to_o delight_n in_o or_o admire_v these_o thing_n second_o snare_v can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o entangling_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o text_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o snare_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v lust_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o they_o many_o lust_n 2._o the_o quality_n kind_a and_o sort_n of_o they_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n 3._o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o the_o main_a of_o which_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o but_o what_o do_v constant_o and_o necessary_o fall_v out_o doct._n that_o a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o lay_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v rich_a when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o scope_n and_o our_o work_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a riches_n in_o themselves_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n mention_v but_o our_o love_n and_o lust_n to_o they_o though_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o here_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n for_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v bewray_v by_o two_o thing_n intention_n and_o industrious_a prosecution_n 1._o those_o that_o fix_v it_o as_o their_o scope_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o get_v wealth_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o way_n of_o worldly_a increase_n this_o be_v to_o set_v wealth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o his_o care_n and_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n do_v run_v most_o whether_o it_o be_v belly_n world_n credit_n friend_n or_o whatever_o else_o phil._n 3.18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o we_o can_v never_o act_v regular_o christ_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o worldly_a end_n and_o advantage_n all_o stoop_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o when_o we_o fix_v this_o as_o our_o intention_n and_o the_o design_a scope_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v prov._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a can_v be_v innocent_a a_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o as_o his_o end_n will_v not_o care_v what_o mean_v he_o use_v leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v the_o long_a road_n of_o providence_n to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v there_o be_v many_o such_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o almost_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o when_o their_o way_n be_v shut_v up_o not_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o disappoint_v in_o their_o project_n yet_o they_o will_v through_o if_o they_o can_v take_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n along_o with_o they_o they_o will_v but_o if_o not_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a without_o they_o 2._o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o master_n have_v work_n enough_o and_o their_o command_n be_v contrary_a when_o two_o consent_n to_o employ_v one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o business_n and_o service_n though_o two_o man_n they_o be_v but_o one_o master_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v different_a in_o their_o design_n and_o have_v a_o several_a and_o full_a interest_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o action_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o move_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o mammon_n and_o christ_n have_v full_a work_n for_o we_o and_o their_o design_n be_v contrary_a our_o main_a work_n of_o right_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n but_o our_o work_n by_o choice_n be_v to_o serve_v mammon_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o religion_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v religion_n can_v have_v all_o because_o of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o chief_a but_o now_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o endeavour_n run_v out_o another_o way_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o so_o hagar_n crow_v it_o over_o sarah_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a family_n where_o sarah_n rule_v and_o hagar_n serve_v but_o alas_o usual_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o religion_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o world_n engross_v man_n time_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o affection_n be_v abate_v their_o time_n and_o heart_n divert_v prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a some_o translate_v it_o weary_a not_o thyself_o to_o be_v rich_a as_o they_o that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n with_o it_o with_o too_o great_a eagerness_n they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a
family_n require_v more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n he_o have_v more_o to_o provide_v for_o viz._n wife_n and_o child_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n prov._n 13.22_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n jacob_n gen._n 30.30_o when_o shall_v i_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o house_n also_o solomon_n complain_v eccles._n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o food_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a travel_n 3._o moral_a for_o life_n not_o lust_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v nature_n not_o to_o pamper_v it_o many_o pretend_v they_o seek_v a_o conveniency_n to_o be_v without_o want_n but_o it_o be_v to_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n to_o flaunt_v in_o pride_n to_o be_v build_v up_o a_o story_n high_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o conveniency_n but_o covetousness_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a christ_n feed_v a_o multitude_n with_o barley_n loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o john_n 6.11_o with_o 23._o we_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o necessity_n present_a future_a that_o be_v repute_v necessary_a which_o in_o some_o short_a time_n may_v have_v some_o present_a use_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a though_o after_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n god_n give_v he_o only_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n yet_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o competency_n for_o their_o relief_n that_o survive_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n the_o sluggard_n be_v send_v prov._n 6.6_o to_o the_o ant_n that_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o prov._n 13.22_o a_o good_a man_n leave_v a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n child_n a_o supply_n of_o all_o visible_a necessity_n we_o may_v ask_v of_o god_n though_o without_o cark_n and_o distrust_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o of_o bare_a necessity_n either_o for_o supply_v of_o nature_n or_o maintain_v that_o good_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v nature_n or_o our_o vocation_n and_o charge_n and_o nothing_o to_o spare_v 2._o sufficient_a and_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v when_o we_o have_v some_o reasonable_a plenty_n not_o only_o slender_a provision_n wherewith_o to_o hold_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v this_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o bare_a necessity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o of_o want_n act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v a_o man_n more_o diffusive_o useful_a in_o his_o generation_n both_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o public_a good_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o private_a necessity_n eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v we_o be_v often_o press_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o though_o it_o bind_v the_o poor_a only_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o convenient_a plenty_n may_v be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moderation_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o covetous_a but_o the_o moderate_a and_o sober_a rate_n of_o christian_a desire_n and_o rather_o refer_v to_o god_n than_o determine_v by_o ourselves_o as_o agur_n desire_v god_n to_o carve_v out_o his_o allowance_n not_o prescribe_v a_o measure_n to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o cast_v your_o self_n upon_o god_n allowance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v with_o submission_n for_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n deut._n 28.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o will_n to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v here_o condemn_v be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o unsubmissive_a will_n 3_o abundance_n be_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o than_o he_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v for_o good_a use_n or_o without_o which_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o his_o good_a estate_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v well_o preserve_v the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n come_v from_o lust_n or_o eager_a affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n man_n will_v shine_v alone_o isa._n 5.8_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o argue_v diffidence_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v wherewith_o to_o subsist_v without_o he_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a moderation_n the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o multiply_v horse_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n deut._n 17.16_o 17._o whereas_o our_o desire_n of_o estate_n must_v proceed_v not_o from_o a_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o to_o make_v we_o and_o we_o adhere_v but_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o ever_o must_v we_o maintain_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o 2._o i_o answer_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o we_o can_v lawful_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o those_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o spirit_n be_v unlawful_a which_o we_o dare_v not_o express_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o we_o must_v be_v modest_a in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o modest_a in_o our_o desire_n and_o aim_n will_v we_o say_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v have_v a_o full_a estate_n so_o much_o come_v in_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n etc._n etc._n dare_v we_o fill_v our_o censer_n with_o such_o dross_n and_o dung_n as_o this_o be_v why_o then_o do_v we_o cherish_v such_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n unless_o it_o express_v our_o desire_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v always_o modest_a and_o suit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o great_a hope_n so_o it_o be_v with_o agur_n prov._n 30.7_o 8._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 28.20_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n carnal_a wretch_n prescribe_v god_n a_o task_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 3._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o modesty_n in_o prayer_n concern_v outward_a supply_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n 1._o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o outward_a thing_n 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v content_a with_o god_n allowance_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o every_o man_n the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o habitation_n act._n 17.26_o how_o
any_o room_n of_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o our_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o must_v make_v more_o explicit_a but_o as_o to_o that_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v evangelical_o interpret_v not_o legal_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o in_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n our_o grace_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o full_a weight_n use_v 3_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n salvation_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o door_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o our_o choice_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o open_a do_v you_o therefore_o choose_v it_o a_o sermon_n on_o rome_n x._o 10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o direction_n religion_n be_v make_v long_o and_o tedious_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n we_o need_v both_o method_n a_o large_a delineation_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o full_a length_n and_o stature_n and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o short_a view_n or_o tablet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o his_o face_n the_o text_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n a_o summary_n or_o abridgement_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o more_o narrow_o weigh_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a concernment_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o text_n discover_v how_o you_o may_v obtain_v both_o by_o believe_v and_o confession_n by_o believe_v we_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o by_o confession_n we_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v miss_v of_o such_o great_a benefit_n when_o such_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o one_o of_o these_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o duty_n be_v mention_v and_o two_o privilege_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o both_o verse_n 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o here_o he_o make_v a_o partition_n and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o period_n may_v run_v more_o roundly_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o our_o right_n to_o justification_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n and_o continue_v by_o confession_n unto_o salvation_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o hearty_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a with_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o at_o length_n attain_v salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o look_v what_o confession_n be_v to_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v salvation_n to_o righteousness_n confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o tongue_n confess_v what_o the_o heart_n first_o believe_v so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v call_v justification_n unto_o life_n rom._n 5.17_o 18._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v faith_n neither_o will_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n follow_v righteousness_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v not_o present_o give_v we_o salvation_n its_o self_n to_o leave_v a_o time_n for_o faith_n to_o produce_v its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o to_o show_v our_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n well_o then_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o confession_n they_o 1_o agree_v in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v both_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a seat_n and_o subject_a the_o subject_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o confession_n be_v the_o mouth_n or_o outward_a man._n 3_o they_o somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o benefit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confession_n to_o salvation_n the_o connection_n between_o both_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n order_n 4._o they_o somewhat_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o confession_n our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o proâ—ession_n and_o solid_a practice_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v our_o first_o consent_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n confession_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o open_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v consent_v unto_o both_o make_v a_o christian_a complete_a all_o the_o heart-work_n be_v employ_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o life-work_n be_v employ_v in_o confession_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o many_o act_n of_o godliness_n in_o short_a here_o be_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o live_v answerable_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o by_o a_o cordial_a faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n and_o be_v justify_v we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o christian_n than_o christianity_n be_v easy_a indeed_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o represent_v it_o burdensome_a but_o yet_o both_o these_o duty_n have_v their_o difficulty_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o this_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v no_o easy_a task_n neither_o especial_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o check_v it_o and_o this_o confession_n expose_v we_o to_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v be_v another_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o cheap_a duty_n now_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o spare_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v become_v more_o hard_a and_o hazardous_a second_o i_o answer_v the_o duty_n always_o have_v their_o difficulty_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o what_o we_o love_v confess_v so_o as_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o confess_v and_o be_v true_a to_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n that_o we_o will_v act_v as_o we_o understand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v doct._n all_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n must_v be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o open_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n 2._o show_v the_o respect_n between_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v establish_v faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n first_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v not_o hover_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o be_v seat_v in_o
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
man_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tempt_v bait_n of_o the_o world_n will_v scarce_o be_v see_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o distance_n as_o they_o be_v future_a so_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o eternal_a see_v something_o to_o outweigh_v all_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n and_o so_o have_v more_o incitation_n to_o piety_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n the_o fire_n wherein_o god_n servant_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v luk._n 10.4_o so_o take_v the_o delight_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v those_o to_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a see_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a alas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n to_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o violence_n and_o rapine_n bring_v before_o tribunal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o great_a thing_n as_o it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o it_o lessen_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_a they_o that_o make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o scope_n they_o have_v a_o new_a temper_n of_o heart_n the_o soul_n natural_o do_v run_v out_o upon_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a reality_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o yea_o all_o the_o while_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a bias_n and_o bend_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o eternal_a end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o give_v eternal_a riches_n a_o due_a value_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v work_v towards_o its_o final_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n or_o have_v any_o grace_n have_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o which_o be_v work_v towards_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o slightness_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n once_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a and_o inconsiderable_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o take_v more_o with_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v future_a and_o absent_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o when_o lust_n importunate_o crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o future_a consideration_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a ease_n honour_n gain_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n part_v with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a sure_o the_o presentness_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n therefore_o do_v affliction_n seem_v too_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o and_o temptation_n so_o press_v we_o can_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o present_a affection_n and_o forego_v what_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v present_a thing_n have_v mor_o advantage_n to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n than_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o god_n here_o lie_v the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strict_a religion_n be_v present_a and_o the_o reward_n be_v future_a well_o this_o advantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o can_v overlook_v present_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n whole_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v sense_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o opposite_a leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v lead_v up_o by_o faith_n sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n marshal_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n sense_n be_v all_o for_o enjoyment_n and_o actual_a possession_n to_o meet_v it_o faith_n give_v a_o substance_n and_o be_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v the_o soul_n seek_v out_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o success_n of_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n lie_v in_o the_o liveliness_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v these_o thing_n present_a which_o sense_n will_v judge_v absent_a it_o forestal_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o restraint_n from_o present_a delight_n may_v seem_v less_o irksome_a so_o that_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o present_a pleasure_n can_v prevail_v over_o that_o deep_a sense_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o come_v take_v for_o instance_n moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n faith_n show_v we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o better_a in_o the_o other_o world_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n the_o intention_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n mat._n 7.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n every_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o above_o all_o other_o end_n eternity_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o wise_a because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o most_o noble_a end_n which_o we_o can_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a measure_n and_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o thing_n evil_a or_o good_n in_o thing_n evil._n it_o show_v how_o real_o evil_a thing_n real_o evil_a be_v as_o sin_n the_o weight_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n be_v
true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o 6._o do_v not_o only_o seek_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wait_v for_o his_o renew_n grace_n that_o you_o may_v make_v thing_n unseen_a your_o felicity_n and_o portion_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n natural_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o foolish_a inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o world_n 7._o think_v often_o and_o serious_o what_o a_o value_n eternity_n put_v upon_o thing_n small_a much_o more_o upon_o thing_n great_a in_o themselves_o 1._o that_o eternity_n put_v a_o value_n upon_o thing_n in_o themselves_o small_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a as_o what_o a_o torment_n will_v a_o everlasting_a tooth_n ache_n be_v though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o very_o great_a nor_o mortal_a yet_o the_o eternal_a length_n and_o duration_n make_v it_o intolerable_a so_o in_o thing_n good_a if_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o cottage_n but_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n he_o will_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o glorious_a palace_n for_o one_o day_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a do_v much_o more_o excel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a though_o there_o be_v otherwise_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o toothache_n be_v not_o a_o mortal_a disease_n but_o every_o man_n will_v die_v present_o rather_o than_o live_v under_o a_o everlasting_a toothache_n a_o cottage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palace_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o cottage_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o walk_n in_o a_o palace_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n a_o small_a thing_n be_v greatn_v by_o eternity_n much_o more_o a_o great_a well_o then_o since_o thing_n unseen_a do_v so_o far_o exceed_v thing_n see_v and_o the_o one_o be_v temporal_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o whatever_o hurt_v be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n whatever_o delight_n be_v but_o a_o may-game_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fore-taste_a of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n horror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n horror_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o great_a pain_n than_o any_o pain_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a joy_n than_o any_o joy_n now_o eternity_n come_v and_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a if_o these_o horror_n be_v so_o burdensome_a what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o they_o for_o evermore_o if_o we_o can_v sleep_v one_o whole_a night_n as_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n a_o night_n be_v a_o year_n though_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o soft_a bed_n how_o do_v we_o long_v for_o day_n how_o tedious_a be_v it_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v day_n more_o so_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o what_o be_v a_o month_n what_o be_v a_o year_n what_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n what_o be_v six_o hundred_o what_o a_o thousand_o what_o be_v eternity_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v a_o eternity_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n of_o it_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_a their_o soul_n eternal_a the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o for_o the_o fuel_n never_o cease_v the_o prison_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v be_v eternal_a the_o torment_n be_v eternal_a because_o the_o judge_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v heb._n 10.31_o so_o the_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o eternal_a the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o inheritance_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o snatch_n but_o everlasting_a the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v uninterrupted_a all_o be_v great_a and_o all_o be_v eternal_a 2._o this_o must_v be_v serious_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o often_o and_o deep_o if_o we_o do_v so_o what_o help_n shall_v we_o then_o have_v against_o temptation_n it_o will_v make_v we_o obey_v god_n commandment_n more_o cheerful_o subdue_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o consider_v that_o eternity_n ensue_v that_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o weal_n be_v in_o the_o case_n meat_n well_o chew_v nourish_v the_o more_o but_o be_v swallow_v whole_a breed_v crudity_n burden_v the_o stomach_n and_o defile_v the_o body_n so_o to_o hear_v of_o eternity_n and_o swallow_v it_o without_o rumination_n and_o due_a consideration_n make_v these_o thing_n lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o excite_v our_o diligence_n nor_o break_v the_o force_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 29._o and_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v isa._n 1.3_o it_o be_v our_o carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n that_o undo_v we_o we_o read_v in_o story_n which_o also_o have_v be_v repeat_v in_o a_o late_a instance_n but_o original_o it_o be_v record_v of_o agrippina_n and_o nero_n that_o when_o a_o prodigal_a prince_n have_v give_v away_o a_o huge_a sum_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o money_n in_o a_o heap_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v give_v away_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o in_o part_n to_o lessen_v the_o grant_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o lose_v eternity_n what_o we_o part_v with_o for_o these_o vile_a and_o perish_a thing_n invisible_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v small_a yet_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o they_o be_v great_a and_o eternal_a too_o but_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v small_a and_o temporal_a eight_o consider_v how_o certain_a and_o sure_o these_o invisible_a thing_n be_v which_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o strike_v the_o temptation_n dead_a which_o arise_v from_o temporal_a thing_n for_o since_o these_o invisible_a thing_n be_v great_a and_o more_o durable_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v more_o with_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o see_v feel_v taste_v the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n in_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o so_o we_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o persuasion_n about_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a but_o to_o check_v this_o disease_n consider_v what_o help_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o show_v it_o may_v be_v 2._o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n which_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v offer_v proof_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o state_n of_o invisible_a happiness_n and_o unseen_a glory_n why_o be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o conceit_n have_v be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n not_o only_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o barbarian_n and_o people_n least_o civilise_a herodotus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a geâ—es_n think_v their_o soul_n perish_v not_o when_o they_o die_v but_o go_v to_o tamolxis_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o some_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o modern_a heathen_n but_o new_o discover_v hold_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n different_a that_o
they_o subsist_v after_o life_n and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o acosta_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n have_v receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n a_o universal_a tradition_n be_v some_o argument_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a and_o indubitable_a reason_n bring_v to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n now_o such_o be_v this_o spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v 2._o all_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n now_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o state_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o retributive_a justice_n of_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o man_n when_o he_o die_v why_o be_v man_n afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n fear_v death_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o terminate_v our_o present_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o unknown_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o death_n or_o behold_v themselves_o in_o some_o imminent_a danger_n what_o be_v these_o but_o presage_a fear_n which_o anticipate_v misery_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o man_n these_o trouble_n shall_v in_o reason_n then_o vanish_v but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o these_o alarm_n be_v redouble_v and_o those_o tempest_n increase_v their_o violence_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o christâ—anity_n do_v much_o more_o discover_v it_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n unseen_a that_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o of_o a_o palace_n or_o mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n â—_o 10_o and_o purchase_a heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o have_v first_o leave_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o which_o promise_n be_v outward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a miracle_n accompany_v they_o that_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o his_o name_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o col._n 1.27_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o these_o be_v truth_n interweave_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n now_o discourse_v but_o with_o yourselves_o 1._o part_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o partly_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o hope_n 1._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n be_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n but_o a_o dream_n be_v they_o all_o deceive_v that_o follow_v christ_n upon_o these_o hope_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o hazard_v their_o interest_n free_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n be_v grace_n a_o fancy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n delusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n these_o rejoice_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o establish_v a_o vain_a conceit_n 2._o excite_v and_o work_v up_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o not_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n invisible_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o thou_o have_v not_o possession_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o grant_n the_o deed_n of_o gift_n seal_v thou_o have_v the_o conveyance_n to_o show_v god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o assure_v thou_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o nudum_fw-la pactum_fw-la god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o great_a sum_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o but_o look_v for_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o earnest_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v ii_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a to_o who_o all_o invisible_a thing_n seem_v a_o fancy_n scoff_v atheist_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n till_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o feeling_n and_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n they_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o doubt_v of_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v always_o try_v his_o people_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o by_o respect_n to_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n at_o his_o costly_a industry_n and_o care_n to_o frame_v a_o ark_n but_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v every_o thing_n be_v see_v before_o we_o fear_v it_o or_o hope_v for_o it_o why_o then_o do_v man_n provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n why_o for_o old-age_n in_o youth_n why_o for_o winter_n in_o summer_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o ant_n be_v recommend_v for_o our_o imitation_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
man_n can_v no_o more_o discourse_n of_o religion_n than_o blind_a man_n can_v of_o colour_n 3._o this_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o mortify_a man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v only_o stickle_v for_o opinion_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n but_o will_v not_o warm_a man_n heart_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o practice_n that_o must_v be_v first_o upon_o the_o heart_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v the_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n will_v most_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v employ_v in_o boast_v of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o other_o luke_o 18.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a the_o speech_n will_v not_o be_v very_o savoury_a but_o rot_a communication_n will_v as_o easy_o proceed_v from_o we_o as_o a_o putrify_a breath_n do_v from_o rot_a lung_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o force_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v iacob_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v esau_n when_o you_o talk_v chaste_o and_o the_o heart_n swarm_v with_o noisome_a lust_n or_o when_o you_o talk_v pious_o and_o godly_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o we_o despise_v religion_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o when_o the_o word_n be_v patient_a when_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o providence_n first_o you_o must_v cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v overcome_v before_o the_o corruption_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v prevent_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o express_v the_o mind_n 4._o this_o renew_a man_n must_v be_v bias_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n before_o he_o can_v edify_v other_o with_o serious_a counsel_n exhortation_n or_o reproof_n this_o refer_v to_o vivification_n to_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n from_o evil_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v do_v good_n now_o how_o wretched_o and_o cold_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v on_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o to_o heart-warming_a discourse_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v love_n be_v necessary_a they_o that_o speak_v from_o love_n their_o affection_n will_v leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o their_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n how_o sweet_o do_v all_o their_o speech_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v proceed_v they_o speak_v feel_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o otherwise_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n and_o bear_v no_o value_n have_v no_o efficacy_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o well_o then_o from_o the_o whole_a you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o observable_a difference_n between_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o other_o their_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o they_o be_v renew_v that_o be_v enlighten_v as_o to_o their_o mind_n convert_v and_o mortify_v as_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o vivify_v man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o folly_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o thing_n so_o be_v their_o mouth_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v gracious_a thing_n and_o that_o with_o savour_n take_v one_o place_n more_o psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v as_o man_n heart_n be_v busy_v and_o affect_v so_o will_v discourse_n flow_v from_o they_o he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o suit_v his_o action_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v also_o suit_v his_o word_n thereunto_o for_o grace_n discover_v itself_o uniform_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ii_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o attribute_n or_o commendation_n here_o give_v to_o his_o discourse_n it_o be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1._o for_o internal_a purity_n choice_a silver_n be_v that_o which_o be_v refine_v from_o all_o dross_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n bewray_v by_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o kind_n the_o apostle_n impute_v to_o it_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3_o 6._o but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a 1._o lie_v which_o destroy_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n coll._n 3.9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n but_o that_o simplicity_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o god_n say_v isa._n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v god_n presume_v that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o deal_v false_o and_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v other_o by_o any_o untruth_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o unseemly_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n 2._o rail_a under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v all_o censorious_a and_o calumnious_a discourse_n of_o other_o men._n when_o we_o can_v meet_v together_o but_o instead_o of_o edify_v ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o other_o blemish_v their_o grace_n carp_a at_o their_o weakness_n aggravate_v their_o fail_n divulge_v their_o secret_a miscarriage_n without_o any_o just_a reason_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o this_o the_o scripture_n brand_v as_o a_o very_a bad_a sign_n as_o a_o ill_a temper_n of_o spirit_n jam._n 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a censure_v be_v a_o please_a sin_n very_o suitable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o destroy_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a sign_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n sin_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o guile_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v other_o and_o disgrace_v their_o best_a action_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n credit_n will_v raise_v their_o own_o reputation_n and_o as_o they_o show_v a_o ill_a spirit_n in_o ourselves_o so_o do_v they_o hurt_v to_o other_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o prov._n 26.22_o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale_n bearer_n be_v as_o wound_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n they_o wound_v man_n reputation_n insensible_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o blow_n that_o smart_v not_o but_o destroy_v their_o service_n and_o by_o these_o privy_a defamation_n and_o whisper_n man_n heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o many_o choice_n useful_a servant_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v ribaldry_n eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n christian_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n and_o scurrilous_a obscene_a discourse_n ill_o become_v they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n so_o coll._n 3.8_o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o
curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o their_o mind_n be_v teint_v with_o these_o conceit_n their_o reason_n within_o themselves_o suit_n with_o they_o and_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n sometime_o rush_v into_o their_o mind_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o they_o be_v soon_o smother_v there_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n wherewith_o they_o secret_o please_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o their_o life_n and_o action_n be_v influence_v and_o govern_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n glorious_a title_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o fine_a word_n his_o providence_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n and_o think_v they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n without_o he_o they_o think_v other_o that_o pray_v not_o be_v as_o prosperous_a as_o those_o that_o do_v and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n certain_o their_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o muse_n they_o be_v admire_v their_o own_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o sensual_a felicity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n dan._n 4.30_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n so_o psal._n 144.12_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a find_v a_o savour_n in_o their_o thought_n of_o present_a wealth_n riches_n vainglory_n applause_n the_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n a_o sure_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o treasure_n matth._n 6.21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o glutton_n on_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o sport_n nay_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v divert_v they_o ezek._n 33.31_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o contrivance_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a end_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o how_o to_o enrich_v promote_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v their_o brutish_a lusts._n now_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v take_v up_o about_o such_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o conclude_v if_o man_n thought_n be_v but_o write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n how_o ashamed_a will_v they_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o blasphemous_a reason_n filthy_a malicious_a covetous_a thought_n expose_v to_o open_a view_n sure_o then_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v with_o what_o filth_n and_o vanity_n you_o feed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o what_o dross_n and_o rubbish_n you_o stuff_v your_o heart_n they_o be_v see_v to_o god_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understande_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o will_v be_v public_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n nest_n where_o his_o egg_n be_v cherish_v and_o we_o ourselves_o set_v abrood_n to_o hatch_v sin_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v full_a of_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o sin_n sometime_o pride_n employ_v our_o thought_n and_o sometime_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n and_o sometime_o uncleanness_n our_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o prone_o incline_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a inferior_a happiness_n such_o a_o heart_n it_o be_v where_o all_o good_a be_v like_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood_n easy_o quench_v and_o all_o bad_a like_o a_o spark_n in_o gunpowder_n soon_o kindle_v our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n foolishness_n perverse_a deceitful_a vain_a earthly_a proud_a self-loving_a we_o be_v neither_o allure_v by_o promise_n nor_o frighten_v by_o threaten_n nor_o reclaim_v by_o the_o powerful_a reason_n of_o kindness_n and_o love_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n obstinate_a under_o correction_n forget_v what_o be_v past_a neglect_v what_o be_v present_a slight_v what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o be_v this_o heart_n worth_a good_a for_o nothing_o unless_o god_n change_v it_o you_o must_v bemoan_v it_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v alas_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v subdue_v and_o tame_v this_o obstinacy_n by_o art_n man_n can_v melt_v the_o hard_a metal_n and_o yet_o can_v soften_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o creature_n so_o stubborn_a and_o wild_a but_o they_o be_v tame_v or_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n jam._n 3.17_o but_o yet_o it_o pass_v our_o skill_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o too_o god_n 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o get_v another_o heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o get_v it_o and_o as_o creature_n in_o misery_n we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o event_n we_o can_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o resort_n of_o vain_a companion_n we_o can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a history_n we_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o impotency_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o increase_v our_o bondage_n and_o impotency_n by_o indulge_v carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o put_v more_o impediment_n in_o god_n way_n by_o prosecute_a our_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lusts._n if_o you_o will_v cherish_v your_o vainglory_n ambition_n sensuality_n covetousness_n rather_o than_o resist_v it_o and_o feed_v the_o distemper_n no_o wonder_n that_o our_o chain_n be_v the_o more_o fasten_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v help_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o force_v grace_n upon_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o ask_v or_o receive_v do_v but_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n with_o earnestness_n see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a of_o earthly_a be_v make_v heavenly_a of_o sinful_a be_v make_v holy_a of_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a of_o vain_a be_v make_v solid_a and_o serious_n beside_o god_n often_o send_v in_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n reprove_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o exciting_a we_o to_o get_v a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o draw_v will_v you_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o when_o he_o knock_v will_v you_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o when_o he_o blow_v will_v you_o put_v forth_o the_o sail_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v will_v you_o put_v in_o for_o cure_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o though_o you_o have_v not_o grace_n you_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o pervert_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v and_o
apply_v it_o close_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o do_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o practise_v it_o ready_o jam._n 1.25_o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o libetty_a and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 3._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v our_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o our_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v what_o strength_n we_o may_v have_v our_o account_n be_v according_a to_o our_o mean_n luke_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o less_o grace_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o than_o other_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o where_o more_o grace_n be_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o neglect_v by_o you_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n two_o ii_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o his_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o by_o one_o argument_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v now_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n the_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o maxim_n or_o truth_n lay_v down_o 2._o a_o consequence_n or_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v 1._o in_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o union_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o different_a party_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o agent_n he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o it_o we_o be_v passive_a for_o by_o he_o that_o sanctify_v be_v mean_v christ_n one_o prime_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o by_o the_o sanctify_a be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o this_o note_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o lineage_n or_o one_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n adam_n of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thence_o luke_n carry_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n luke_n 2.38_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o nature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o man_n 1._o by_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o upon_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bond_n the_o natural_a bond_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o redemption_n they_o be_v of_o one_o 2._o the_o inference_n or_o effect_v thence_o result_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o word_n represent_v 1_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 1._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a towards_o their_o inferior_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n shall_v call_v a_o poor_a tradesman_n brother_n it_o will_v be_v account_v singular_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o christ_n call_v we_o brethren_n not_o child_n servant_n friend_n but_o brethren_n a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a foolish_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n because_o all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o consider_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v to_o we_o and_o assume_v all_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sanctify_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n he_o be_v affection_a to_o we_o as_o brethren_n his_o call_n be_v do_v for_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complimental_a word_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n that_o be_v open_o and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v they_o be_v my_o people_n call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o many_o point_n may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n yet_o he_o with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o brethren_n 3._o the_o kindred_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 4._o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o must_v proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stock_n with_o those_o who_o he_o redeem_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
take_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v make_v it_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a misery_n show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v he_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o will_v become_v a_o party_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v in_o our_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o it_o support_v against_o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o can_v man_n dwell_v with_o god_n stubble_n with_o devour_a burn_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n it_o render_v it_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o our_o thought_n god_n incarnate_a bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n suck_v of_o a_o breast_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v good_a when_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o mighty_o abate_v our_o fear_n 4._o against_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o wrought_v off_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o so_o many_o miracle_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o infection_n convey_v by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o against_o the_o mindlesness_n which_o unbelief_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n of_o human_a affair_n especial_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o pity_n heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n he_o will_v intender_v his_o heart_n by_o experience_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o all_o our_o sorrow_n 6._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o strangeness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o request_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o he_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o substance_n 7._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n sure_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o privilege_n on_o a_o return_a sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o 5_o use._n think_v of_o this_o for_o your_o comfort_n we_o have_v a_o unity_n with_o christ_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v after_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o dispense_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v you_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v afore_o you_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n assume_v into_o his_o person_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o cistern_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leave_n heal_v the_o nation_n in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o dwell_v into_o this_o tree_n must_v we_o be_v graft_v that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n we_o all_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh._n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o how_o so_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o bodily_a sustenance_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n except_o he_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o we_o must_v have_v the_o son_n before_o we_o have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v he_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o he_o john_n 6.57_o well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o partake_v of_o christ_n we_o begin_v at_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o die_v become_v fit_a food_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n so_o only_o be_v he_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n certain_o the_o hunger_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o meal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v john_n 6.62_o a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o nor_o a_o jot_n the_o holy_a nor_o the_o further_o from_o the_o second_o death_n if_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v quicken_a and_o life_n a_o apply_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o life_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o though_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v 2._o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o brethren_n what_o cause_n of_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o we_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o he_o never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n and_o friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o express_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n servant_n john_n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o
before_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v sanctify_v when_o his_o worldly_a love_n be_v cure_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o overlove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v break_v 2._o why_o this_o appropriation_n 1._o because_o the_o relation_n be_v only_o reckon_v to_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o none_o but_o the_o sanctify_a have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o without_o this_o soul_n wash_v man_n can_v prove_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n if_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o no_o share_n in_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n alas_o if_o the_o secure_a world_n do_v mind_n this_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o study_v holiness_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o presume_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o because_o there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o and_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o new_a birth_n the_o kindred_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o they_o it_o be_v between_o sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n a_o unity_n of_o nature_n spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o the_o sanctify_a be_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o heir_n bring_v to_o glory_n be_v a_o holy_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n he_o sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o live_a head_n and_o rot_a member_n will_v not_o suit_v as_o a_o prince_n institute_v a_o noble_a society_n suppose_v of_o the_o garter_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n all_o the_o member_n that_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n of_o answerable_a nobility_n with_o himself_o so_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o society_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n but_o he_o the_o head_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o these_o suit_n with_o christ_n end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n two_o end_n there_o be_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o procure_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renew_v according_a to_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o his_o mean_a condition_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o his_o brethren_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pride_n carnality_n and_o worldliness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a impurity_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o draw_v off_o delude_v man_n from_o overloving_a the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o perverse_a love_n wherein_o impurity_n and_o unholiness_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o settle_a contempt_n of_o all_o these_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o inclination_n and_o affectedness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o he_o 5._o these_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o inheritance_n suit_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o brethren_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v that_o dwell_v with_o he_o hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n how_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o â—ight_n we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v before_o we_o can_v minister_v in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n god_n will_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o gratify_v impure_a and_o unholy_a creature_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n upon_o other_o term_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o labour_v after_o holy_a heart_n and_o holy_a life_n the_o more_o you_o increase_v in_o holiness_n the_o more_o you_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.20_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n a_o man_n be_v make_v true_o amiable_a by_o holiness_n the_o more_o god_n love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2_o use._n it_o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n even_o the_o sanctify_a such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o do_v purify_v themselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o double_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o though_o christ_n assume_v their_o nature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v christ_n nature_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o try_v 1._o be_v you_o sanctify_v be_v there_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o new_a spirit_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o 2._o do_v that_o work_n go_v on_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o part_n at_o first_o but_o be_v you_o grow_v in_o degree_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v be_v there_o more_o love_n more_o zeal_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n watchfulness_n be_v you_o more_o fix_v more_o clean_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o more_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n â—s_n there_o more_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o god_n will_n more_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n phil._n 3.14_o 4_o point_n that_o this_o sanctification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o proceed_v original_o from_o christ._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n now_o christ_n sanctify_v we_o 1._o partly_o by_o his_o merit_n flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n when_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o but_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o no_o less_o price_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5.26_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o meritorious_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_o on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v do_v enough_o for_o the_o perfect_a reconcile_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n whatever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v he_o do_v as_o christ_n spirit_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o as_o dwell_v first_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o then_o in_o the_o member_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o we_o
in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v you_o alone_o in_o this_o earnest_a diligence_n but_o seek_v to_o break_v your_o resolution_n or_o deaden_a your_o affection_n or_o damp_n and_o discourage_v your_o zeal_n and_o the_o flesh_n join_v with_o he_o especial_o when_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o your_o endeavour_n and_o be_v set_v against_o you_o for_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n i._o their_o nature_n 1._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n act_v 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n history_n mystery_n the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o special_a object_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 2._o the_o formal_a consideration_n be_v because_o reveal_v by_o he_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n devise_v of_o man_n but_o as_o send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n about_o divine_a truth_n first_o knowledge_n or_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o they_o second_o exercise_v a_o judgement_n about_o they_o this_o be_v acknowledgement_n or_o assent_v and_o this_o assent_n have_v two_o adjunct_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v conjecture_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n but_o assurance_n do_v best_a coll._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o firmness_n of_o assent_n there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la notitia_fw-la &_o certitudo_fw-la adherentiae_fw-la a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o to_o sway_v our_o choice_n incline_v our_o heart_n and_o govern_v our_o resolution_n that_o we_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o will_v venture_v heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n say_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o faith_n say_v save_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a belief_n or_o such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n for_o faith_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o weight_n worth_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n simon_n magus_n believe_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.13_o compare_v with_o 21_o verse_n so_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n john_n 2.23_o 24._o this_o be_v faith_n for_o first_o man_n believe_v than_o love_n then_o hope_v then_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n 2._o love_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n this_o over-ruleth_a all_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o outward_a interest_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o here_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o object_n love_n in_o the_o general_n consider_v the_o object_n as_o good_a god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o we_o love_v god_n as_o a_o good_a god_n have_v receive_v our_o being_n from_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o when_o all_o be_v forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o look_v to_o expect_v more_o from_o he_o when_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v such_o a_o respect_n as_o become_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n such_o a_o superlative_a and_o transcendent_a love_n that_o our_o love_n to_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o love_n when_o it_o be_v compare_v or_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n desire_v after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 1._o desire_n be_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v get_v near_o to_o he_o it_o iâ—_n express_v usual_o by_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o when_o god_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o love_n god_n as_o prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o seek_v after_o more_o of_o god_n psal._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hâ—rd_a after_o thou_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n this_o ardent_a and_o burn_a desire_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o flat_a and_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o distinguish_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n there_o be_v something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n which_o do_v content_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o 2._o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o ephes._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o psal._n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n this_o complacency_n or_o
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o
1._o here_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n it_o be_v in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o dissolution_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o where_o 1_o st_z the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n 2_o dly_z the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o body_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n 3_o dly_z the_o disposal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o what_o state_n it_o remain_v after_o death_n it_o return_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n but_o return_v to_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v this_o text_n give_v you_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v conjoin_v but_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o go_v several_a way_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o both_o but_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o its_o change_n be_v know_v but_o the_o other_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o more_o unknown_a but_o the_o state_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n first_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o bring_v forth_o louse_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.18_o 19_o but_o god_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n as_o man_n body_n be_v but_o though_o it_o speak_v god_n power_n yet_o it_o show_v our_o frailty_n our_o body_n be_v here_o call_v dust_n it_o be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v dust_n have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o earthly_a or_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n isa._n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust._n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o better_a estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n dwell_v now_o in_o a_o earthly_a house_n it_o shall_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n three_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o main_o intend_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v he_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104.14_o and_o so_o breed_v and_o cast_v out_o corruption_n every_o day_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a substance_n not_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a therefore_o immortal_a for_o mortality_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o compound_a substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n that_o may_v be_v move_v by_o that_o principle_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n in_o short_a if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o external_a power_n or_o some_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o not_o by_o violence_n without_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o author_n god_n give_v it_o our_o body_n be_v also_o his_o workmanship_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o read_v the_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n zech._n 12.1_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o natural_a parent_n under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a be_v as_o they_o procure_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v derive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n run_v not_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a descent_n it_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o into_o its_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n challenge_v soul_n as_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o his_o government_n as_o universal_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n adjudge_v and_o sentence_v they_o either_o to_o heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o or_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v but_o
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n at_o death_n these_o fear_n be_v more_o active_a and_o pungent_a 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o surprise_v the_o guilty_a soul_n with_o great_a horror_n and_o distraction_n then_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o their_o great_a account_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n they_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o their_o natural_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o fountain-being_a how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o how_o do_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o this_o order_n this_o god_n be_v just_a for_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o obedient_a it_o seem_v uncomely_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n now_o this_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o full_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n competent_a thereunto_o yea_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n their_o person_n molest_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o odious_a when_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o since_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v his_o law_n oppress_v his_o people_n and_o no_o great_a harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o god_n will_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o rather_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o obedience_n will_v be_v man_n loss_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a master_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hazard_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v ill_o provide_v for_o by_o their_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o people_n second_o i_o shall_v urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o civil_a arts._n 2._o of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o of_o know_v immortality_n and_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n 4._o of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o capacity_n will_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a art_n will_v prove_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n far_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a invention_n as_o grammar_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o form_n and_o polish_v our_o speech_n logic_n to_o refine_v our_o reason_n ethic_n to_o order_v our_o manner_n medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n by_o physics_n or_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n all_o rank_n of_o being_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n yea_o it_o acquire_v such_o skill_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n james_n 3.7_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v large_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n master_v they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n job_n 35.11_o he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n mark_v there_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o descent_n to_o the_o other_o upward_o imply_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n downward_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o humane_a soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v its_o lot_n among_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v into_o earth_n water_n and_o air._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o one_o return_v to_o god_n the_o other_o leave_v off_o to_o exist_v and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o to_o love_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n or_o hunt_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o use_v lawful_a matrimony_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o promiscuous_a or_o incestuous_a embrace_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n the_o beast_n know_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v sensible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n have_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o man_n have_v a_o life_n beyond_o this_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n for_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n
suppose_v a_o sanction_n both_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o sanction_n a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o man_n be_v accountable_a and_o if_o man_n be_v but_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v but_o differ_v gradual_o from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n now_o no_o man_n will_v be_v use_v as_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v master_n and_o tame_v he_o and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n as_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v his_o lot_n by_o his_o infelicity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o use_v he_o so_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v 3._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n and_o can_v frame_v curious_a dispute_n and_o accurate_a debate_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o beast_n know_v no_o other_o life_n beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o mind_n no_o other_o and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n will_v be_v different_a from_o they_o 4._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o enjoy_v he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5.20_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o nothing_o here_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v that_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o what_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o here_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o another_o life_n here_o we_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v rest_v in_o this_o partial_a enjoyment_n man_n be_v ever_o seek_v after_o a_o immortal_a blessedness_n now_o this_o capacity_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o soul_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o find_v he_o 5._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n epes_n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 6._o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o man_n die_v must_v needs_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n no_o desire_n no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o receive_v the_o effect_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n 2_o dly_z the_o dignity_n of_o man_n god_n make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8.5_o now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o immortal_a he_o will_v be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a his_o reason_n only_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o which_o be_v mark_n of_o special_a favour_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o next_o place_n in_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o the_o angel_n above_o other_o his_o creature_n what_o will_v his_o love_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o care_n encumbrance_n grief_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_v from_o alas_o consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o life_n infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o reason_n be_v a_o sad_a privilege_n to_o he_o and_o his_o torment_n rather_o than_o his_o blessedness_n whilst_o it_o only_o give_v he_o a_o doleful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a a_o care_n about_o what_o be_v present_a and_o awaken_v fear_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o beast_n indeed_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a but_o no_o remorse_n for_o what_o be_v past_a no_o presage_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n have_v all_o these_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o for_o present_a evil_n they_o be_v more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n such_o as_o poverty_n banishment_n imprisonment_n slavery_n loss_n of_o estate_n sundry_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o man_n have_v a_o more_o bitter_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o foresight_n of_o the_o end_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o so_o that_o we_o have_v twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o labour_n than_o they_o have_v who_o live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n and_o free_a from_o those_o disquiet_n which_o vex_v mankind_n and_o have_v no_o remorse_n to_o sour_a their_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o afflictive_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o solicitude_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o our_o happiness_n be_v here_o only_o man_n will_v be_v less_o happy_a than_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o who_o life_n be_v long_o and_o sweet_a who_o have_v a_o more_o sincere_a use_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o here_o be_v their_o happiness_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a misery_n and_o vexation_n to_o itself_o above_o the_o calamity_n incident_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o a_o high_a good_a will_v be_v a_o torment_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n else_o for_o he_o see_v a_o better_a estate_n which_o he_o can_v enjoy_v as_o a_o horse_n tie_v up_o from_o the_o provender_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o can_v reach_v it_o our_o nature_n incline_v we_o to_o know_v and_o love_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v we_o can_v think_v aforehand_o of_o our_o death_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n which_o beast_n can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o thought_n yea_o we_o fear_v misery_n after_o death_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o noble_a creature_n most_o miserable_a by_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o certain_a death_n and_o possible_a torment_n and_o misery_n after_o death_n and_o provide_v no_o remedy_n against_o these_o thing_n 3_o dly_z god_n govern_v man_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n need_v not_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v this_o will_v be_v against_o his_o holiness_n and_o benignity_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a government_n he_o will_v establish_v for_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o insincerity_n and_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a the_o foolish_a bad_a and_o ignorant_a may_v use_v such_o art_n but_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o good_a will_v not_o in_o ludicrous_a thing_n we_o fright_v our_o child_n with_o bugbear_n and_o name_n but_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a thing_n as_o the_o government_n of_o
meditation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o study_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a serious_a and_o most_o ponderous_a thought_n you_o can_v use_v ephes._n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n but_o must_v take_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o upward_o downward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a narrow_a thought_n and_o shallow_a apprehension_n do_v little_a good_a either_o as_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o solid_a comfort_n and_o that_o earnest_a constraint_n or_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v neither_o do_v it_o slight_o nor_o seldom_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o understand_v it_o all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o boundless_a so_o rich_a and_o unsearchable_a yea_o infinite_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o there_o remain_v more_o still_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o we_o must_v often_o renew_v the_o meditation_n and_o continue_v it_o so_o long_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o praise_n and_o till_o our_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v raise_v and_o we_o see_v the_o object_n too_o big_a for_o the_o faculty_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o create_a understanding_n till_o we_o be_v swallow_v and_o overwhelm_v in_o this_o deep_a and_o bottomless_a ocean_n and_o through_o a_o penury_n of_o thought_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o four_o property_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o hos._n 14.4_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o with_o a_o free_a love_n how_o can_v he_o love_v we_o at_o all_o what_o can_v he_o foresee_v in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n we_o be_v neither_o love_v nor_o lovely_a not_o love_v we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o it_o have_v nothing_o singular_a that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a courtesy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o what_o can_v a_o enemy_n deserve_v not_o lovely_a all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o afterward_o be_v his_o gift_n therefore_o this_o be_v at_o first_o a_o free_a love_n that_o have_v no_o motive_n nor_o foundation_n but_o within_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o not_o because_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n lovely_a or_o amiable_a in_o we_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o self-inclination_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o real_a love_n not_o a_o empty_a complement_a love_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n there_o be_v great_a proof_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o benevolence_n in_o it_o and_o a_o beneficence_n also_o a_o man_n may_v wish_v health_n when_o another_o be_v sick_a and_o supply_v when_o another_o be_v poor_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o wish_v we_o well_o only_o but_o as_o fire_n show_v itself_o by_o heat_n and_o by_o light_n so_o love_v by_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v to_o another_o believe_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o while_o this_o be_v only_o profess_v in_o word_n he_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o he_o can_v see_v it_o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n you_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o or_o expose_v yourself_o to_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n then_o he_o say_v now_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o so_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o signal_n evidence_n so_o here_o christ_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n see_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v eminent_a and_o transcendent_a love_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v find_v a_o parallel_n to_o equal_v it_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o where_o be_v that_o rare_a instance_n of_o friendship_n rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o he_o die_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o judge_n for_o the_o offender_n god_n for_o sinner_n it_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o no_o love_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o he_o himself_o compare_v his_o love_n to_o lose_v sinner_n with_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o full_a love_n remove_v our_o misery_n procure_v all_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a for_o as_o it_o fetch_v we_o from_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o well_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o redeemer_n affection_n to_o you_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n even_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o second_o the_o signal_n act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o sy_n observe_v this_o be_v put_v as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n we_o can_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n till_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n he_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o feed_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v unto_o which_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o supply_v the_o young_a raven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o be_v he_o good_a to_o mankind_n he_o give_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n convenient_a for_o they_o and_o bear_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o renew_a provocation_n act_n 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n the_o heathen_a may_v trace_v god_n by_o act_n of_o bounty_n rather_o than_o act_n of_o vengeance_n but_o hereby_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.1_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v god_n give_v i_o riches_n therefore_o he_o love_v i_o or_o send_v i_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o hate_v i_o no_o he_o may_v give_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o you_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v he_o love_v i_o for_o he_o have_v wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n clear_v this_o once_o and_o you_o have_v a_o full_a and_o conclude_a proof_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o you_o 2_o dly_z the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o great_a this_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v all_o defile_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n and_o stain_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v wash_v
one_o wound_v with_o thief_n and_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o so_o here_o the_o papist_n indeed_o make_v this_o limitation_n nisi_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la praesumatur_fw-la aliunde_fw-la nacturum_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la corripiat_fw-la except_o he_o probable_o presume_v that_o another_o will_v reprove_v he_o but_o this_o presumption_n must_v be_v evident_a and_o rational_a not_o probable_a only_o and_o where_o i_o be_o privy_a to_o it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o procure_v it_o and_o know_v how_o much_o better_o he_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o than_o myself_o than_o i_o be_o not_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o other_o be_v present_a who_o gift_n and_o office_n more_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o 6._o when_o he_o do_v expect_v a_o better_a opportunity_n his_o omission_n be_v not_o faulty_a for_o the_o present_a for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v go_v about_o in_o their_o season_n eccles._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o in_o another_o place_n because_o to_o every_o man_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o eccles._n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o misery_n man_n contract_v upon_o themselves_o by_o disprove_v public_a disorder_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n prince_n and_o potentate_n therefore_o certain_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n not_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drink_v as_o abigail_n tell_v nabal_n not_o a_o word_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o his_o head_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discern_v right_o and_o reason_n jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n therefore_o opportunity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o improve_v yet_o here_o be_v caution_n still_o we_o must_v not_o adjourn_v it_o too_o far_o life_n be_v short_a and_o sin_n grow_v heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v at_o length_n if_o we_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o season_n and_o can_v find_v it_o we_o must_v make_v it_o and_o break_v a_o rule_n of_o civil_a prudence_n rather_o than_o violate_v conscience_n for_o civility_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o religion_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o which_o you_o reprove_v for_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o suppose_v some_o kind_n of_o game_n or_o sport_n which_o be_v questionable_a because_o usual_o they_o do_v hurt_v engross_v time_n and_o inchant_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o the_o excelsa_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o high-place_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o strange_a blast_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n many_o weak_a people_n be_v importunate_a to_o have_v other_o reprove_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o once_o we_o give_v way_n to_o this_o it_o look_v like_o a_o itch_n of_o reprove_v and_o if_o we_o reprove_v for_o doubtful_a matter_n man_n fly_v from_o our_o reproof_n for_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o argument_n and_o prudent_o debate_v thing_n and_o discourse_n about_o they_o but_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o hinder_v yourselves_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o weighty_a importance_n 8._o when_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o reproof_n than_o benefit_n to_o the_o reprove_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o that_o can_v easy_o discharge_v this_o duty_n without_o any_o considerable_a inconveniency_n and_o only_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o sloth_n and_o pusillanimity_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o now_o if_o a_o considerable_a damage_n shall_v redound_v to_o myself_o in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n in_o this_o matter_n our_o lord_n say_v matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o as_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o your_o life_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a sinner_n if_o i_o carry_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v there_o must_v be_v many_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o case_n but_o now_o in_o extreme_a case_n if_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o my_o bodily_a life_n i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o work_n be_v good_a the_o danger_n depend_v upon_o a_o future_a event_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a god_n can_v preserve_v i_o however_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o much_o self-denial_n to_o venture_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n 9_o public_a reproof_n be_v sometime_o not_o always_o necessary_a if_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a either_o as_o commit_v in_o sight_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v or_o as_o judge_v by_o a_o public_a judicatory_a or_o if_o a_o hide_a sin_n tend_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o community_n or_o a_o great_a hurt_n follow_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o neighbour_n fame_n or_o if_o the_o person_n have_v lose_v all_o right_n to_o fame_n or_o to_o a_o good_a name_n as_o some_o have_v forfeit_v it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v nice_o upon_o their_o good_a name_n but_o in_o such_o case_n i_o be_o to_o reprove_v public_o in_o other_o case_n the_o reproof_n must_v be_v private_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v matth._n 18.15_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o use_v 1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reprove_v other_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v innocent_a ourselves_o not_o culpable_a but_o blameless_a they_o that_o be_v faulty_a themselves_o can_v reprove_v other_o without_o blush_v and_o great_a shame_n pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o matth._n 7.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n rom._n 2.21_o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o jew_n be_v tender_a of_o idolatry_n after_o they_o have_v smart_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o all_o the_o latter_a prophet_n condemn_v they_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d due_a if_o we_o be_v faulty_a ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o worse_o we_o spoil_v our_o reproof_n psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil._n they_o may_v admonish_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n other_o be_v remote_o bind_v they_o near_o other_o not_o without_o special_a repentance_n and_o humility_n acknowledge_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v example_n to_o harden_v other_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o reprove_v other_o use_v 2._o if_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v certain_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v a_o reproof_n solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n when_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o speak_v thus_o prov._n 5.12_o 13._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o these_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10.17_o he_o be_v in_o
degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n virtuous_a good_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o temper_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n their_o temper_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n too_o often_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v themselves_o the_o irregular_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o goodness_n and_o that_o sense_n and_o appetite_n may_v not_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o serve_v their_o brutish_a passion_n and_o inclination_n as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n we_o often_o see_v that_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a be_v make_v sacrifice_n of_o public_a hatred_n the_o bad_a will_v hate_v the_o good_a as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o disgrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v prov._n 29.27_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o malignity_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o deal_v worst_a with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o can_v so_o quiet_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n whilst_o other_o about_o they_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o profane_a carnal_a world_n be_v more_o enrage_a against_o christian_n than_o other_o probity_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n have_v meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o among_o they_o that_o will_v reform_v a_o deprave_a and_o disorder_a age_n have_v meet_v with_o sore_a trouble_n and_o be_v hurry_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o public_a vice_n but_o especial_o have_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n christianity_n be_v the_o more_o violent_o oppose_v because_o it_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o bare_a morality_n do_v for_o therein_o man_n be_v more_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o do_v most_o resemble_v he_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o a_o true_a constant_a christian_a course_n do_v more_o enrage_v the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o those_o diabolical_a imposture_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o much_o veneration_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n from_o ancestor_n therefore_o the_o devil_n ever_o have_v a_o great_a rage_n against_o this_o way_n and_o many_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v but_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n tend_v to_o imbue_v man_n with_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o do_v more_o shake_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n thence_o have_v it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o other_o good_a man_n and_o so_o consider_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o to_o induce_v man_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o holy_a godly_a life_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o many_o misery_n such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a as_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o without_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o our_o loss_n and_o trouble_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o happy_a to_o save_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o not_o loss_n and_o trouble_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v there_o be_v his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n according_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o blessedness_n that_o by_o imitate_v he_o in_o purity_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n or_o that_o self-denying_o carry_v on_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o blessedness_n in_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o his_o call_v be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o frailty_n this_o live_a godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o unless_o our_o natural_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o bias_n of_o a_o strong_a affection_n the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n be_v sore_a and_o manifold_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o high_a motive_n as_o may_v rational_o prevail_v with_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v spare_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v save_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o shall_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o happiness_n that_o will_v countervail_v all_o these_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a comparison_n which_o believer_n usual_o make_v or_o in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o as_o 1._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n allow_v by_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o have_v all_o riches_n and_o plenty_n and_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n wealth_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v abundant_o to_o their_o child_n but_o i_o count_v myself_o abundant_o provide_v for_o if_o i_o may_v have_v thy_o favour_n with_o a_o painful_a holy_a life_n here_o and_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n may_v so_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o as_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n 2._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a evil_a thing_n with_o eternal_a evil_a thing_n as_o a_o prison_n with_o hell_n or_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o cast_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n luke_o 12.4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o interest_n to_o fear_v displease_v god_n than_o displease_a man_n the_o utmost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o then_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n every_o one_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a when_o you_o must_v sin_n to_o escape_n trouble_v in_o the_o world_n you_o run_v into_o eternal_a suffering_n to_o avoid_v temporal_a no_o wrath_n like_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o torment_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o sometime_o they_o compare_v temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n as_o mat._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o
a_o blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o a_o full_a joy_n and_o countervail_v temporal_a evil_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v wickedness_n and_o godliness_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n as_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o afflict_a godly_a man_n no_o christ_n worst_o be_v better_a than_o the_o world_n be_v best_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n be_v amiable_a or_o a_o reward_n itself_o better_o be_v good_a though_o miserable_a than_o bad_a though_o prosperous_a for_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n though_o abstract_v from_o all_o reward_n in_o another_o life_n be_v a_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n put_v upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o good_a we_o be_v the_o more_o orderly_o we_o live_v and_o agreeable_o to_o reason_n and_o those_o soul_n with_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o action_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o we_o 2_o dly_z positive_o and_o so_o 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o inward_a enjoyment_n but_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o no_o way_n seem_v to_o answer_v god_n covenant-love_n nor_o govern_v justice_n for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a raise_v two_o doubt_n 1._o how_o this_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o psalmist_n temptation_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v abundant_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o not_o only_o faithful_a and_o just_a to_o all_o his_o sincere_a servant_n but_o we_o be_v under_o no_o small_a temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v under_o severe_a scourge_v and_o chastisement_n or_o exercise_v with_o continual_a affliction_n and_o other_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o secular_a felicity_n 2._o but_o the_o other_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n be_v ieremiah_n temptation_n jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a yet_o when_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o their_o enemy_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v by_o their_o wicked_a course_n their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v for_o to_o appearance_n none_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o that_o love_v god_n most_o and_o serve_v he_o best_o till_o he_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o to_o his_o external_a but_o eternal_a estate_n 2._o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o christianity_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a godly_a life_n without_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n the_o temptation_n lie_v in_o thing_n present_a and_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o a_o due_a reflection_n on_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n must_v guide_v we_o that_o sense_n may_v not_o mislead_v we_o and_o so_o when_o the_o world_n be_v best_a and_o christ_n worst_a be_v bring_v into_o competition_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o a_o better_a life_n which_o strike_v all_o temptation_n dead_a now_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o their_o very_a present_a comfort_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fantastical_a impression_n or_o a_o fanatical_a illusion_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o falsehood_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v chimerical_a or_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o supposition_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o that_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n be_v mere_a conceit_n and_o vain_a imagination_n 2._o because_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o trust_n will_v be_v utter_o disappoint_v and_o they_o delude_v in_o their_o great_a expectation_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patient_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v promise_v eternal_o to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v christian_n will_v not_o only_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o great_a hope_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n but_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o these_o advantage_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o reap_v by_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o their_o earnest_a desire_n will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o may_v prove_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o universal_a desire_n in_o all_o rational_a creature_n they_o all_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a good_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_a this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v that_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o where_o be_v this_o immortality_n that_o we_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n they_o perish_v and_o we_o perish_v yea_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o time_n 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o in_o survive_a fame_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v who_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n and_o puppy_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o urge_v not_o this_o now_o
we_o urge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a which_o do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o and_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v these_o desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kindle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o relish_v leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o our_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o god_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n than_o the_o bare_a instinct_n and_o desire_n of_o nature_n certain_o if_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o god_n beget_v in_o we_o these_o desire_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v than_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o there_o will_v be_v no_o recompense_n for_o their_o great_a loss_n christ_n require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n luke_o 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o this_o life_n what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o but_o what_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o when_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o grace_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o quit_v this_o frail_a life_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a who_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n call_v they_o from_o it_o than_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o nothing_o second_o have_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o for_o ever_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n include_v his_o justice_n so_o do_v also_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v mankind_n but_o when_o be_v this_o righteousness_n manifest_v not_o always_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n no_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n wink_v or_o connive_v at_o many_o fault_n endure_v the_o wicked_a with_o much_o long-suffering_a but_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n none_o be_v punish_v now_o beside_o or_o beyond_o their_o deserve_n but_o all_o be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n nor_o be_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o people_n right_v nor_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n recompense_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o day_n and_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v most_o full_o and_o universal_o do_v in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a ii_o i_o must_v show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v because_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o here_o as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o righteous_a tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n sure_o the_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o there_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o do_v thing_n according_a to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o do_v right_o dispose_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o wisdom_n of_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o can_v be_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o irregularity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n or_o bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la as_o sense_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v holiness_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o natural_a relative_n that_o without_o great_a incongruity_n they_o can_v be_v part_v it_o seem_v uncomely_a and_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n that_o be_v as_o snow_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n and_o summer_n come_v unseasonable_a and_o unwelcome_a and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n or_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v we_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o plain_a document_n that_o we_o perceive_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o sentiment_n be_v
the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o for_o your_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v render_v it_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o the_o one_o guide_v this_o great_a body_n the_o other_o quicken_v it_o now_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o actual_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o these_o make_v way_n one_o for_o another_o or_o work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n for_o what_o the_o father_n intend_v christ_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n convenient_a for_o god_n honour_n the_o spirit_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a effect_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n that_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n work_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o back_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n act_v as_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o because_o as_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o general_n be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n whence_o have_v we_o hope_v of_o audience_n by_o christ._n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o concur_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n which_o have_v such_o agent_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o work_n about_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o also_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o therefore_o before_o all_o world_n he_o employ_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v we_o in_o this_o convenient_a way_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o jesus_n christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o repent_v not_o his_o undertake_n but_o be_v full_o content_v if_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v strive_v with_o we_o though_o often_o grieve_v by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n many_o a_o conviction_n do_v we_o smother_v and_o often_o check_v and_o resist_v his_o motion_n yet_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o 2._o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v this_o honour_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v love_n fear_v and_o invocation_n so_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o invocation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o desire_v love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n so_o a_o liberal_a distribution_n and_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o give_v this_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o person_n every_o one_o concur_v in_o his_o way_n to_o promote_v our_o final_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o father_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n from_o we_o many_o think_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o all_o wrath_n and_o justice_n difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a no_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o redemption_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.27_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o palpable_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n his_o grace_n thus_o condescend_v to_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o see_v rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o
will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o
of_o scripture_n 674_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o righteous_a what_o it_o signify_v 1049_o seed_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 534_o vid._n incarnation_n seek_v what_o christ_n seek_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v imply_v 885_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o seek_v 886_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v explain_v vindicate_v and_o apply_v 332_o 333_o vid._n forsake_v all_o self-denial_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 441_o sensuality_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o argument_n against_o it_o 58_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 373_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n what_o it_o signify_v 1013_o the_o property_n of_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1014_o why_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1015_o motive_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1016_o sight_n of_o christ_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v open_v 477_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o 478_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 646_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 163_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 505_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 650_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n 652_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n most_o provoke_v to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 271_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n open_v 646_o 682_o general_a observation_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 643_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o ibid._n sin_n against_o conscience_n the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 530_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 541_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o 542_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n how_o and_o when_o christ_n take_v it_o away_o ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o 168_o not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o must_v be_v renounce_v vid._n renounce_v why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o sleep_v sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 66_o sloth_n spiritual_a direction_n how_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o 616_o sobriety_n what_o it_o be_v 65_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o vid._n sleep_v recreation_n meat_n and_o drink_n apparel_n care_v of_o the_o world_n the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n 63_o objection_n against_o preach_v sobriety_n answer_v 64_o solisidian_o condemn_v 729_o sorrow_n vanquish_v by_o faith_n 242_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n 1166_o the_o soul_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v 1162_o 1164_o 1173_o the_o evil_a of_o not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1172_o spare_v god_n spare_v his_o people_n what_o it_o signify_v 1017_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n 1019_o who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n spare_v 1021_o how_n god_n spare_v be_v consistent_a with_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1022_o 1023_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_v open_v 487_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1003_o why_o god_n servant_n shall_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ibid._n motive_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1006_o they_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o last_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n 1008_o suffering_n of_o christ._n prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n 1149_o 1150_o suffering_n of_o christ_n a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o 1150_o t_n take_v away_o sin_n how_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1126_o 1127_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o 1128_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v sin_n take_v away_o vid._n sin_n 1129_o temporal_a good_a thing_n why_o god_n give_v they_o to_o carnal_a man_n 987_o vid._n good_a thing_n temptation_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o vid._n devil_n 710_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 421_o grace_n act_v and_o promote_v in_o thanksgiving_n 422_o sin_n prevent_v by_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n reason_n for_o thanksgiving_n 423_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v own_v 424_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o other_o 426_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 700_o time_n the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o 69_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 1053_o 1058_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n 1055_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1053_o our_o tongue_n to_o be_v use_v for_o edify_v and_o why_o 1056_o direction_n hereunto_o 1058_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n what_o it_o be_v 1033_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o holy_a fear_n ibid._n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1036_o trinity_n how_o much_o believer_n be_v engage_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 125_o how_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n concur_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 1233_o love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1233_o 1234_o how_o love_n grace_n and_o communion_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n 1235_o trouble_v of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 235_o 237_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 236_o why_o christian_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 238_o direction_n to_o prevent_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n 239_o faith_n a_o mean_n of_o ease_v our_o heart_n from_o trouble_n 241_o trust._n consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o trust_n 255_o encouragement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o trust_n 256_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 814_o the_o profit_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n then_o 815_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v trust_v ibid._n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o 816_o trust_v in_o riches_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n prove_v 377_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 378_o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 383_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o 379_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 383_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n what_o 841_o trial_n various_a sort_n of_o trial_n 361_o trial_n do_v manifest_a what_o man_n be_v ibid._n why_o god_n will_v manifest_v man_n by_o trial_n 361_o type_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 746_o type_n of_o the_o law_n why_o to_o be_v consider_v ibid._n five_o ungodliness_n what_o it_o be_v 31_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n 33_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 40_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 32_o mean_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 40_o motive_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n ib._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n couple_v 42_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 540_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v hereby_o 543_o vid._n devil_n power_n of_o satan_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o believer_n 546_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 457_o war_n against_o satan_n motive_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o 547_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n 1129_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1180_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1227_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1228_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o 1229_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o 1059_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n 1113_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o sin_n 1114_o will_n of_o god_n how_o god_n will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 937_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v how_o demonstrate_v 155_o objection_n answer_v 158_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o willingness_n vid._n giving_n 157_o wink_v how_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n 276_o word_n of_o god_n threefold_a of_o promise_n blessing_n and_o power_n 463_o the_o power_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 196_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conducible_a to_o repentance_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 672_o 949_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 444_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 446_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 447_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o 449_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v 538_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o